Skip to main content

Full text of "Across the plains, with other memories and essays"

See other formats


CopghtlJ". 


!  -^  O  O 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT. 


THE    BIOGRAPHICAL    EDITION 

OF    THE    WORKS    OF 

ROBERT    LOUIS    STEVENSON 
ACROSS   THE    PLAINS 

WITH   OTHER   MEMORIES  AND   ESSAYS 


THE    BIOGRAPHICAL    EDITION 
OF  STEVENSON'S  WORKS 

NOVELS    AND    ROMANCES 

TREASURE    ISLAND 

PRINCE    OTTO 

KIDNAPPED 

THE    BLACK    ARROW 

THE    MASTER    OF    BALLANTRAE 

THE    WRONG    BOX 

THE    WRECKER 

DAVID    BALFOUR 

THE    EBB-TIDE 

WEIR    OF    HERMISTON 

ST. IVES 

SHORTER   STORIES 

NEW    ARABIAN    NIGHTS 

THE    DYNAMITER 

THE      MERRY      MEN,      containing   DR. 

JEKYLL    AND    MR.    HYDE 
ISLAND   NIGHTS'   ENTERTAINMENTS 

ESSATS,    TRAVELS,  AND    SKETCHES 
AN    INLAND    VOYAGE 
TRAVELS   WITH    A    DONKEY 
VIRGINIBUS    PUERISQUE 
FAMILIAR    STUDIES 
THE  AMATEUR   EMIGRANT, f»n/<j«w«n^ 

THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 
MEMORIES    AND    PORTRAITS 
IN    THE    SOUTH    SEAS 
ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 
ESSAYS     OF    TRAVEL    AND     IN     THE 
ART    OF    WRITING 

POEMS 
COMPLETE    POEMS 

Twenty-five  volumes.      Sold  singly   or  in  sets 
Per  vol..  Cloth,  $1.00 ;    Limp   Leather,  $f.2J  net. 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  New  York 


BIOGRAPHICAL    EDITION 


ACROSS 
THE    PLAINS 

WITH  OTHER  MEMORIES 
AND  ESSAYS 


BY 


ROBERT   LOUIS   STEVENSON 


NEW   YORK 

CHARLES    SCRIBNER'S    SONS 

1905 


I  wo  Oopies   !ioct«vc\i    I 

AUG    17  iyU6 
Oopyritriic  cituy 

I       '      COPV     •5. 

^.^' :  •  — i^^^MiirK L'wfc  w<r-   r.r  ,  -  -; 


Copyright,  i8g2,  igo^ 
By  Charles  Scribner's  Sons 


THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS,    CAMBRIDGE,  U.  S.  A. 


VJ 


TO 
PAUL    BOURGET 

Traveller  and  student  and  curious  as  you  are,  you  will 
never  have  heard  the  name  of  Vailima,  most  likely  not  even 
that  of  Upolu,  and  Samoa  itself  may  be  strange  to  your  ears. 
To  these  barbaric  seats  there  came  the  other  day  a  yellow 
book  with  your  name  on  the  title,  and  filled  in  every  page 
with  the  exquisite  gifts  of  your  art.  Let  me  take  and  change 
your  own  words :  fai  beau  admirer  les  autres  de  toutes  mes 
forces^  c''est  avec  vous  que  je  tjie  co7nplais  a  vivre. 

R.  L.  S. 
Vailima, 
Upolu, 
Samoa. 


LETTER  TO   THE   AUTHOR 

My  Dear  Stevenson  : 

You  have  trusted  me  with  the  choice  and  arrangement  of 
these  papers,  written  before  you  departed  to  the  South  Seas, 
and  have  asked  me  to  add  a  preface  to  the  volume.  But  it  is 
your  prose  the  pubhc  wish  to  read,  not  mine;  and  I  am  sure 
they  will  willingly  be  spared  the  preface.  Acknowledgments 
are  due  in  your  name  to  the  publishers  of  the  several  maga- 
zines from  which  the  papers  are  collected,  viz.  Fraser'^s,  Long- 
man''s,  the  Magazine  of  Art,  and  Scribner's.  I  will  only  add, 
lest  any  reader  should  find  the  tone  of  the  concluding  pieces 
less  inspiriting  than  your  wont,  that  they  were  written  under 
circumstances  of  especial  gloom  and  sickness.  "  I  agree  with 
you  the  lights  seem  a  little  turned  down,"  so  you  write  to  me 
now  ;  "the  truth  is  I  was  far  through,  and  came  none  too  soon 
to  the  South  Seas,  where  I  was  to  recover  peace  of  body  and 
mind.  And  however  low  the  lights,  the  stuff  is  true.  .  .  ." 
Well,  inasmuch  as  the  South  Sea  sirens  have  breathed  new 
life  into  you,  we  are  bound  to  be  heartily  grateful  to  them, 
though  as  they  keep  you  so  far  removed  from  us,  it  is  difficult 
not  to  bear  them  a  grudge;  and  if  they  would  reconcile  us 
quite,  they  have  but  to  do  two  things  more  —  to  teach  you  new 
tales  that  shall  charm  us  like  your  old,  and  to  spare  you,  at 
least  once  in  a  while  in  summer,  to  climates  within  reach  of  us 
who   are  task-bound  for  ten  months  in  the   year   beside   the 

Thames. 

Yours  ever, 

SIDNEY   COLVIN. 
February,  1892. 


CONTENTS' 

Page 

Across  the  Plains 3 

The  Old  Pacific  Capital 78 

fontainebleau .     .  i09 

Random  Memories 144 

Random  Memories  (Continued) 165 

The  Lantern-Bearers 183 

A  Chapter  on  Dreams 206 

Beggars 231 

Letter  to  a  Young  Gentleman 250 

PuLvis  ET  Umbra 267 

A  Christmas  Sermon 280 

1  "  Epilogue  to 'An   Inland  Voyage'"  has  been  transferred  to 
"  An  Inland  Voyage  "  in  this  Edition. 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS 

WITH   OTHER   MEMORIES   AND  ESSAYS 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS         5 

I  picked  up  my  bundles  and  got  under  way,  it  was 
only  to  exchange  discomfort  for  downright  misery 
and  danger. 

I  followed  the  porters  into  a  long  shed  reaching 
down-hill  from  West  Street  to  the  river.  It  was 
dark,  the  wind  blew  clean  through  it  from  end  to 
end ;  and  here  I  found  a  great  block  of  passengers 
and  baggage,  hundreds  of  one  and  tons  of  the 
other.  I  feel  I  shall  have  a  difficulty  to  make  my- 
self believed;  and  certainly  the  scene  must  have 
been  exceptional,  for  it  was  too  dangerous  for 
daily  repetition.  It  was  a  tight  jam;  there  was 
no  fair  way  through  the  mingled  mass  of  brute 
and  living  obstruction.  Into  the  upper  skirts  of 
the  crowd  porters,  infuriated  by  hurry  and  over- 
w^ork,  clove  their  way  with  shouts.  I  may  say  that 
we  stood  like  sheep,  and  that  the  porters  charged 
among  us  like  so  many  maddened  sheep-dogs;  and 
I  believe  these  men  were  no  longer  answerable  for 
their  acts.  It  mattered  not  what  they  were  carry- 
ing, they  drove  straight  into  the  press,  and  when 
they  could  get  no  farther,  blindly  discharged  their 
barrowful.     With  my  own  hand,   for  instance,  I 


6         ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

saved  the  life  of  a  child  as  it  sat  upon  its  mother's 
knee,  she  sitting  on  a  box;  and  since  I  heard  of 
no  accident,  I  must  suppose  that  there  were  many 
similar  interpositions  in  the  course  of  the  evening. 
It  will  give  some  idea  of  the  state  of  mind  to  which 
we  were  reduced  if  I  tell  you  that  neither  the  porter 
nor  the  mother  of  the  child  paid  the  least  attention 
to  my  act.  It  was  not  till  some  time  after  that  I 
understood  what  I  had  done  myself,  for  to  ward  off 
heavy  boxes  seemed  at  the  moment  a  natural  in- 
cident of  human  life.  Cold,  wet,  clamour,  dead 
opposition  to  progress,  such  as  one  encounters  in 
an  evil  dream,  had  utterly  daunted  the  spirits.  We 
had  accepted  this  purgatory  as  a  child  accepts  the 
conditions  of  the  world.  For  my  part,  I  shivered 
a  little,  and  my  back  ached  wearily;  but  I  believe 
I  had  neither  a  hope  nor  a  fear,  and  all  the  activ- 
ities of  my  nature  had  become  tributary  to  one 
massive  sensation  of  discomfort. 

At  length,  and  after  how  long  an  interval  I 
hesitate  to  guess,  the  crowd  began  to  move,  heavily 
straining  through  itself.  About  the  same  time 
some  lamps  w^ere  lighted,  and  threw  a  sudden  flare 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS         7 

over  the  shed.  We  were  being  filtered  out  into 
the  river  boat  for  Jersey  City.  You  may  imagine 
how  slowly  this  filtering  proceeded,  through  the 
dense,  choking  crush,  every  one  overladen  with 
packages  or  children,  and  yet  under  the  necessity 
of  fishing  out  his  ticket  by  the  way ;  but  it  ended 
at  length  for  me,  and  I  found  myself  on  deck  under 
a  flimsy  awning  and  with  a  trifle  of  elbow-room 
to  stretch  and  breathe  in.  This  was  on  the  star- 
board ;  for  the  bulk  of  the  emigrants  stuck  hope- 
lessly on  the  port  side,  by  which  we  had  entered. 
In  vain  the  seamen  shouted  to  them  to  move  on, 
and  threatened  them  wath  shipwreck.  These  poor 
people  were  under  a  spell  of  stupor,  and  did  not 
stir  a  foot.  It  rained  as  heavily  as  ever,  but  the 
wind  now  came  in  sudden  claps  and  capfuls,  not 
without  danger  to  a  boat  so  badly  ballasted  as 
ours ;  and  we  crept  over  the  river  in  the  darkness, 
trailing  one  paddle  in  the  water  like  a  wounded 
duck,  and  passed  ever  and  again  by  huge,  illumi- 
nated steamers  running  many  knots,  and  heralding 
their  approach  by  strains  of  music.  The  contrast 
between  these  pleasure  embarkations  and  our  ow^n 


8         ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

grim  vessel,  with  her  hst  to  port  and  her  freight 
of  wet  and  silent  emigrants,  was  of  that  glaring 
description  which  we  count  too  obvious  for  the 
purposes  of  art. 

The  landing  at  Jersey  City  was  done  in  a  stam- 
pede. I  had  a  fixed  sense  of  calamity,  and  to  judge 
by  conduct,  the  same  persuasion  was  common  to 
us  all.  A  panic  selfishness,  like  that  produced  by 
fear,  presided  over  the  disorder  of  our  landing. 
People  pushed,  and  elbowed,  and  ran,  the  families 
following  how  they  could.  Children  fell,  and  were 
picked  up  to  be  rewarded  by  a  blow.  One  child, 
who  had  lost  her  parents,  screamed  steadily  and 
with  increasing  shrillness,  as  though  verging 
towards  a  fit;  an  official  kept  her  by  him,  but  no 
one  else  seemed  so  much  as  to  remark  her  distress ; 
and  I  am  ashamed  to  say  that  I  ran  among  the 
rest.  I  was  so  weary  that  I  had  twice  to  make  a 
halt  and  set  down  my  bundles  in  the  hundred  yards 
or  so  between  the  pier  and  the  railway  station, 
so  that  I  was  quite  wet  by  the  time  that  I  got  under 
cover.  There  was  no  waiting-room,  no  refresh- 
ment room ;  the  cars  were  locked ;  and  for  at  least 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS         9 

another  hour,  or  so  it  seemed,  we  had  to  camp 
upon  the  draughty,  gasht  platform.  I  sat  on  my 
vaHse,  too  crushed  to  observe  my  neighbours;  but 
as  they  were  all  cold,  and  wet,  and  weary,  and 
driven  stupidly  crazy  by  the  mismanagement  to 
which  we  had  been  subjected,  I  believe  they  can 
have  been  no  happier  than  myself.  I  bought  half- 
a-dozen  oranges  from  a  boy,  for  oranges  and  nuts 
were  the  only  refection  to  be  had.  As  only  two  of 
them  had  even  a  pretence  of  juice,  I  threw  the 
other  four  under  the  cars,  and  beheld,  as  in  a 
dream,  grown  people  and  children  groping  on  the 
track  after  my  leavings. 

At  last  we  were  admitted  into  the  cars,  utterly 
dejected,  and  far  from  dry.  For  my  own  part, 
I  got  out  a  clothes-brush,  and  brushed  my  trousers 
as  hard  as  I  could  till  I  had  dried  them  and  warmed 
my  blood  into  the  bargain;  but  no  one  else,  ex- 
cept my  next  neighbour  to  whom  I  lent  the  brush, 
appeared  to  take  the  least  precaution.  As  they 
were,  they  composed  themselves  to  sleep.  I  had 
seen  the  lights  of  Philadelphia,  and  been  twice 
ordered   to  change  carriages   and   twice  counter- 


lo       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

manded,  before  I  allowed  myself  to  follow  their 
example. 

Tuesday.  —  When  I  awoke,  it  was  already  day ; 
the  train  was  standing  idle;  I  was  in  the  last  car- 
riage, and,  seeing  some  others  strolling  to  and  fro 
about  the  lines,  I  opened  the  door  and  stepped 
forth,  as  from  a  caravan  by  the  wayside.  We  were 
near  no  station,  nor  even,  as  far  as  I  could  see, 
within  reach  of  any  signal.  A  green,  open,  undu- 
lating country  stretched  away  upon  all  sides. 
Locust  trees  and  a  single  field  of  Indian  corn 
gave  it  a  foreign  grace  and  interest;  but  the  con- 
tours of  the  land  were  soft  and  English.  It  was 
not  cjuite  England,  neither  was  it  quite  France; 
yet  like  enough  either  to  seem  natural  in  my  eyes. 
And  it  was  in  the  sky,  and  not  upon  the  earth,  that 
I  was  surprised  to  find  a  change.  Explain  it  how 
you  may,  and  for  my  part  I  cannot  explain  it  at 
all,  the  sun  rises  with  a  different  splendour  in 
America  and  Europe.  There  is  more  clear  gold 
and  scarlet  in  our  old  country  mornings;  more 
purple,  brown,  and  smoky  orange  in  those  of  the 
new.     It  may  be  from  habit,  but  to  me  the  coming 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       ii 

of  day  is  less  fresh  and  inspiriting  in  the  latter; 
it  has  a  duskier  glory,  and  more  nearly  resembles 
sunset;  it  seems  to  fit  some  subsequential,  evening 
epoch  of  the  world,  as  though  America  were  in 
fact,  and  not  merely  in  fancy,  farther  from  the 
orient  of  Aurora  and  the  springs  of  day.  I  thought 
so  then,  by  the  railroad  side  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
I  have  thought  so  a  dozen  times  since  in  far  distant 
parts  of  the  continent.  If  it  be  an  illusion  it  is  one 
very  deeply  rooted,  and  in  which  my  eyesight  is 
accomplice. 

Soon  after  a  train  whisked  by,  announcing  and 
accompanying  its  passage  by  the  swift  beating  of 
a  sort  of  chapel  bell  upon  the  engine;  and  as  it 
was  for  this  we  had  been  waiting,  we  were  sum- 
moned by  the  cry  of  "  All  aboard !  "  and  went  on 
again  upon  our  way.  The  whole  line,  it  appeared, 
was  topsy-turvy;  an  accident  at  midnight  having 
thrown  all  the  traffic  hours  into  arrear.  We  paid 
for  this  in  the  flesh,  for  we  had  no  meals  all  that 
day.  Fruit  we  could  buy  upon  the  cars;  and  now 
and  then  we  had  a  few  minutes  at  some  station 
with  a  meagre  show  of  rolls  and  sandwiches  for 


•12       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

sale;  but  we  were  so  many  and  so  ravenous  that, 
though  I  tried  at  every  opportunity,  the  coffee  was 
always  exhausted  before  I  could  elbow  my  way  to 
the  counter. 

Our  American  sunrise  had  ushered  in  a  noble 
summer's  day.  There  was  not  a  cloud;  the  sun- 
shine was  baking;  yet  in  the  woody  river  valleys 
among  which  we  wound  our  way,  the  atmosphere 
preserved  a  sparkling  freshness  till  late  in  the 
afternoon.  It  had  an  inland  sweetness  and  variety 
to  one  newly  from  the  sea;  it  smelt  of  woods, 
rivers,  and  the  delved  earth.  These,  though  in  so 
far  a  country,  were  airs  from  home.  I  stood  on 
the  platform  by  the  hour;  and  as  I  saw,  one  after 
another,  pleasant  villages,  carts  upon  the  highway 
and  fishers  by  the  stream,  and  heard  cockcrows 
and  cheery  voices  in  the  distance,  and  beheld  the 
sun,  no  longer  shining  blankly  on  the  plains  of 
ocean,  but  striking  among  shapely  hills  and  his 
light  dispersed  and  coloured  by  a  thousand  acci- 
dents of  form  and  surface,  I  began  to  exult  with 
myself  upon  this  rise  in  life  like  a  man  who  had 
come  into  a  rich  estate.    And  when  I  had  asked  the 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       13 

name  of  a  river  from  the  brakesman,  and  heard 
that  it  was  cahed  the  Susquehanna,  the  beauty  of 
the  name  seemed  to  be  part  and  parcel  of  the  beauty 
of  the  land.  As  when  Adam  with  divine  fitness 
named  the  creatures,  so  this  word  Susquehanna 
was  at  once  accepted  by  the  fancy.  That  was  the 
name,  as  no  other  could  be,  for  that  shining  river 
and  desirable  valley. 

None  can  care  for  literature  in  itself  who  do  not 
take  a  special  pleasure  in  the  sound  of  names ;  and 
there  is  no  part  of  the  world  where  nomenclature 
is  so  rich,  poetical,  humourous,  and  picturesque  as 
the  United  States  of  America.  All  times,  races, 
and  languages  have  brought  their  contribution. 
Pekin  is  in  the  same  State  with  Euclid,  with  Belle- 
fontaine,  and  with  Sandusky.  Chelsea,  with  its 
London  associations  of  red  brick,  Sloane  Square, 
and  the  King's  Road,  is  own  suburb  to  stately  and 
primeval  Memphis;  there  they  have  their  seat, 
translated  names  of  cities,  where  the  Mississippi 
runs  by  Tennessee  and  Arkansas ;  ^  and  both, 
while  I  was  crossing  the  continent,  lay,  watched 

1  Please  pronounce  Arkansaw,  with  the  accent  on  the  first. 


14       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

by  armed  men,  in  the  horror  and  isolation  of  a 
plague.  Old,  red  Manhattan  lies,  like  an  Indian 
arrowhead  under  a  steam  factory,  below  anglified 
New  York.  The  names  of  the  States  and  Terri- 
tories themselves  form  a  chorus  of  sweet  and  most 
romantic  vocables :  Delaware,  Ohio,  Indiana, 
Florida,  Dakota,  Iowa,  Wyoming,  Minnesota,  and 
the  Carolinas;  there  are  few  poems  with  a  nobler 
music  for  the  ear :  a  songful,  tuneful  land ;  and 
if  the  new  Homer  shall  arise  from  the  Western 
continent,  his  verse  will  be  enriched,  his  pages  sing 
spontaneously,  with  the  names  of  States  and  cities 
that  would  strike  the  fancy  in  a  business  circular. 

Late  in  the  evening  we  were  landed  in  a  waiting- 
room  at  Pittsburg.  I  had  now  under  my  charge  a 
young  and  sprightly  Dutch  widow  with  her  chil- 
dren ;  these  I  was  to  watch  over  providentially  for 
a  certain  distance  farther  on  the  way;  but  as  I 
found  she  was  furnished  with  a  basket  of  eatables. 
I  left  her  in  the  waiting-room  to  seek  a  dinner  for 
myself. 

I  mention  this  meal,  not  only  because  it  w^as  the 
first   of   which    I   had   partaken    for    about   thirty 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       15 

hours,  but  because  it  was  the  means  of  my  first 
introduction  to  a  coloured  gentleman.  He  did  me 
the  honour  to  wait  upon  me  after  a  fashion,  while 
I  was  eating;  and  with  every  word,  look,  and  ges- 
ture marched  me  farther  into  the  country  of  sur- 
prise. He  was  indeed  strikingly  unlike  the  negroes 
of  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe,  or  the  Christy  Minstrels 
of  my  youth.  Imagine  a  gentleman,  certainly 
somewhat  dark,  but  of  a  pleasant  warm  hue,  speak- 
ing English  with  a  slight  and  rather  odd  foreign 
accent,  every  inch  a  man  of  the  world,  and  armed 
with  manners  so  patronisingly  superior  that  I  am 
at  a  loss  to  name  their  parallel  in  England.  A 
butler  perhaps  rides  as  high  over  the  unbutlered, 
but  then  he  sets  you  right  with  a  reserve  and  a  sort 
of  sighing  patience  which  one  is  often  moved  to 
admire.  And  again,  the  abstract  butler  never 
stoops  to  familiarity.  But  the  coloured  gentleman 
will  pass  you  a  wink  at  a  time ;  he  is  familiar  like 
an  upper  form  boy  to  a  fag;  he  unbends  to  you 
like  Prince  Hal  with  Poins  and  Falstaff.  He 
makes  himself  at  home  and  welcome.  Indeed,  I 
may    say,    this    waiter    behaved    himself    to    me 


i6       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

throughout  that  supper  much  as,  with  us,  a  young, 
free,  and  not  very  self-respecting  master  might 
behave  to  a  good-looking  chambermaid.  I  had 
come  prepared  to  pity  the  poor  negro,  to  put  him 
at  his  ease,  to  prove  in  a  thousand  condescensions 
that  I  was  no  sharer  in  the  prejudice  of  race;  but 
I  assure  you  I  put  my  patronage  away  for  another 
occasion,  and  had  the  grace  to  be  pleased  with  that 
result. 

Seeing  he  was  a  very  honest  fellow,  I  consulted 
him  upon  a  point  of  etiquette:  if  one  should  offer 
to  tip  the  American  waiter  ?  Certainly  not,  he  told 
me.  Never.  It  would  not  do.  They  considered 
themselves  too  highly  to  accept.  They  would  even 
resent  the  offer.  As  for  him  and  me,  we  had  en- 
joyed a  very  pleasant  conversation;  he,  in  par- 
ticular, had  found  much  pleasure  in  my  society; 
I  was  a  stranger;  this  was  exactly  one  of  those 
rare  conjunctures.  .  .  .  Without  being  very  clear- 
seeing,  I  can  still  perceive  the  sun  at  noonday; 
and  the  coloured  gentleman  deftly  pocketed  a 
quarter. 

Wednesday. — A  little  after  midnight  I  convoyed 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       17 

my  widow  and  orphans  on  board  the  train;  and 
morning  found  us  far  into  Ohio.  This  had  early 
been  a  favourite  home  of  my  imagination ;  I  have 
played  at  being  in  Ohio  by  the  week,  and  enjoyed 
some  capital  sport  there  with  a  dummy  gun,  my 
person  being  still  unbreeched.  My  preference  was 
founded  on  a  work  which  appeared  in  CasscU's 
Family  Paper,  and  was  read  aloud  to  me  by  my 
nurse.  It  narrated  the  doings  of  one  Custaloga, 
an  Indian  brave,  who,  in  the  last  chapter,  very 
obligingly  washed  the  paint  off  his  face  and  became 
Sir  Reginald  Somebody-or-other ;  a  trick  I  never 
forgave  him.  The  idea  of  a  man  being  an  Indian 
brave,  and  then  giving  that  up  to  be  a  baronet, 
was  one  which  my  mind  rejected.  It  offended 
verisimilitude,  like  the  pretended  anxiety  of  Robin- 
son Crusoe  and  others  to  escape  from  uninhabited 
islands. 

But  Ohio  was  not  at  all  as  I  had  pictured  it. 
We  were  now  on  those  great  plains  which  stretch 
unbroken  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  country 
was  flat  like  Holland,  but  far  from  being  dull.  All 
through  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Iowa,  or  for 


i8       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

as  much  as  I  saw  of  them  from  the  train  and  in 
my  waking  moments,  it  was  rich  and  various,  and 
breathed  an  elegance  pecuhar  to  itself.  The  tall 
corn  pleased  the  eye;  the  trees  were  graceful  in 
themselves,  and  framed  the  plain  into  long,  aerial 
vistas;  and  the  clean,  bright,  gardened  townships 
spoke  of  country  fare  and  pleasant  summer  even- 
ings on  the  stoop.  It  was  a  sort  of  flat  paradise; 
but,  I  am  afraid,  not  unfrequented  by  the  devil. 
That  morning  dawned  with  such  a  freezing  chill 
as  I  have  rarely  felt;  a  chill  that  was  not  perhaps 
so  measurable  by  instrument,  as  it  struck  home 
upon  the  heart  and  seemed  to  travel  with  the  blood. 
Day  came  in  with  a  shudder.  White  mists  lay 
thinly  over  the  surface  of  the  plain,  as  w^e  see  them 
more  often  on  a  lake;  and  though  the  sun  had 
soon  dispersed  and  drunk  them  up,  leaving  an 
atmosphere  of  fever  heat  and  crystal  pureness  from 
horizon  to  horizon,  the  mists  had  still  been  there, 
and  we  knew  that  this  paradise  was  haunted  by 
killing  damps  and  foul  malaria.  The  fences  along 
the  line  bore  but  two  descriptions  of  advertisement ; 
one  to  recommend  tobaccos,  and  the  other  to  vaunt 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       19 

remedies  against  the  ague.  At  the  point  of  day, 
and  while  we  were  all  in  the  grasp  of  that  first  chill, 
a  native  of  the  State,  who  had  got  in  at  some  way 
station,  pronounced  it,  with  a  doctoral  air,  ''  a 
fever  and  ague  morning." 

The  Dutch  widow  was  a  person  of  some  charac- 
ter. She  had  conceived  at  first  sight  a  great 
aversion  for  the  present  writer,  which  she  was  at 
no  pains  to  conceal.  But  being  a  woman  of  a  prac- 
tical spirit,  she  made  no  dif^culty  about  accepting 
my  attentions,  and  encouraged  me  to  buy  her  chil- 
dren fruits  and  candies,  to  carry  all  her  parcels, 
and  even  to  sleep  upon  the  floor  that  she  might 
profit  by  my  empty  seat.  Nay,  she  was  such  a 
rattle  by  nature,  and  so  powerfully  moved  to 
autobiographical  talk,  that  she  was  forced,  for 
want  of  a  better,  to  take  me  into  confidence  and  tell 
me  the  story  of  her  life.  I  heard  about  her  late 
husband,  who  seemed  to  have  made  his  chief  im- 
pression by  taking  her  out  pleasuring  on  Sundays. 
I  could  tell  you  her  prospects,  her  hopes,  the 
amount  of  her  fortune,  the  cost  of  her  housekeep- 
ing by  the  week,  and  a  variety  of  particular  matters 


20       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

that  are  not  usually  disclosed  except  to  friends. 
At  one  station,  she  shook  up  her  children  to  look 
at  a  man  on  the  platform  and  say  if  he  were  not 
like  Mr.  Z. ;  while  to  me  she  explained  how  she 
had  been  keeping  company  with  this  Mr.  Z.,  how 
far  matters  had  proceeded,  and  how  it  was  because 
of  his  desistance  that  she  was  now  travelling  to  the 
west.  Then,  when  I  was  thus  put  in  possession 
of  the  facts,  she  asked  my  judgment  on  that  type 
of  manly  beauty.  I  admired  it  to  her  heart's  con- 
tent. She  was  not,  I  think,  remarkably  veracious 
in  talk,  but  broidered  as  fancy  prompted,  and  built 
castles  in  the  air  out  of  her  past;  yet  she  had  that 
sort  of  candour,  to  keep  me,  in  spite  of  all  these 
confidences,  steadily  aware  of  her  aversion.  Her 
parting  words  were  ingeniously  honest.  "  I  am 
sure,"  said  she,  "  we  all  ought  to  be  very  much 
obliged  to  you."  I  cannot  pretend  that  she  put 
me  at  my  ease ;  but  I  had  a  certain  respect  for  sucji 
a  genuine  dislike.  A  poor  nature  would  have 
slipped,  in  the  course  of  these  familiarities,  into  a 
sort  of  worthless  toleration  for  me. 

We   reached   Chicago   in   the   evening.      I   was 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       21 

turned  out  of  the  cars,  bundled  into  an  omnibus, 
and  driven  off  through  the  streets  to  the  station  of 
a  different  railroad.  Chicago  seemed  a  great  and 
gloomy  city.  I  remember  having  subscribed,  let 
us  say  sixpence,  towards  its  restoration  at  the 
period  of  the  fire ;  and  now  when  I  beheld  street 
after  street  of  ponderous  houses  and  crowds  of 
comfortable  burghers,  I  thought  it  would  be  a 
graceful  act  for  the  corporation  to  refund  that  six- 
pence, or,  at  the  least,  to  entertain  me  to  a  cheerful 
dinner.  But  there  was  no  word  of  restitution.  I 
was  that  city's  benefactor,  yet  I  w^as  received  in  a 
third-class  waiting-room,  and  the  best  dinner  I 
could  get  was  a  dish  of  ham  and  eggs  at  my  own 
expense. 

I  can  safely  say,  I  have  never  been  so  dog-tired 
as  that  night  in  Chicago.  When  it  was  time  to 
start,  I  descended  the  platform  like  a  man  in  a 
dream.  It  was  a  long  train,  lighted  from  end  to 
end ;  and  car  after  car,  as  I  came  up  with  it,  was 
not  only  filled  but  overflowing.  My  valise,  my 
knapsack,  my  rug,  with  those  six  ponderous  tomes 
of  Bancroft,  weighed  me  double ;   I  was  hot,  fever- 


22       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

ish,  painfully  athirst;  and  there  was  a  great 
darkness  over  me,  an  internal  darkness,  not  to  be 
dispelled  by  gas.  When  at  last  I  found  an  empty 
bench,  I  sank  into  it  like  a  bundle  of  rags,  the 
world  seemed  to  swim  away  into  the  distance,  and 
my  consciousness  dwindled  within  me  to  a  mere 
pin's  head,  like  a  taper  on  a  foggy  night. 

When  I  came  a  little  more  to  myself,  I  found 
that  there  had  sat  down  beside  me  a  very  cheerful, 
rosy  little  German  gentleman,  somewhat  gone  in 
drink,  who  was  talking  away  to  me,  nineteen  to 
the  dozen,  as  they  say.  I  did  my  best  to  keep  up 
the  conversation;  for  it  seemed  to  me  dimly  as  if 
something  depended  upon  that.  I  heard  him  re- 
late, among  many  other  things,  that  there  were 
pickpockets  on  the  train,  who  had  already  robbed 
a  man  of  forty  dollars  and  a  return  ticket;  but 
though  I  caught  the  words,  I  do  not  think  I  prop- 
erly understood  the  sense  until  next  morning;  and 
I  believe  I  replied  at  the  time  that  I  was  very  glad 
to  hear  it.  What  else  he  talked  about  I  have  no 
guess ;  I  remember  a  gabbling  sound  of  words, 
his  profuse  gesticulation,  and  his  smile,  which  was 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       23 

highly  explanatory;  but  no  more.  And  I  suppose 
I  must  have  shown  my  confusion  very  plainly ;  for, 
first,  I  saw  him  knit  his  brows  at  me  like  one  who 
has  conceived  a  doubt ;  next,  he  tried  me  in  Ger- 
man, supposing  perhaps  that  I  was  unfamiliar  with 
the  English  tongue ;  and  finally,  in  despair,  he  rose 
and  left  me,  I  felt  chagrined ;  but  my  fatigue  was 
too  crushing  for  delay,  and,  stretching  myself  as 
far  as  that  was  possible  upon  the  bench,  I  was 
received  at  once  into  a  dreamless  stupor. 

The  little  German  gentleman  was  only  going  a 
little  way  into  the  suburbs  after  a  diner  fin,  and 
was  bent  on  entertainment  while  the  journey 
lasted.  Having  failed  with  me,  he  pitched  next 
upon  another  emigrant,  who  had  come  through 
from  Canada,  and  was  not  one  jot  less  weary  than 
myself.  Nay,  even  in  a  natural  state,  as  I  found 
next  morning  when  we  scraped  acquaintance,  he 
was  a  heavy,  uncommunicative  man.  After  trying 
him  on  different  topics,  it  appears  that  the  little 
German  gentleman  flounced  into  a  temper,  swore 
an  oath  or  two,  and  departed  from  that  car  in  quest 
of  livelier  society.     Poor  little  gentleman !     I  sup- 


24       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

pose  he  thought  an  emigrant  should  be  a  rolhcking, 
free-hearted  blade,  with  a  flask  of  foreign  brandy 
and  a  long,  comical  story  to  beguile  the  moments 
of  digestion. 

Thursday.  —  I  suppose  there  must  be  a  cycle  in 
the  fatigue  of  travelling,  for  when  I  awoke  next 
morning,  I  was  entirely  renewed  in  spirits  and  ate 
a  hearty  breakfast  of  porridge,  with  sweet  milk, 
and  coffee  and  hot  cakes,  at  Burlington  upon  the 
Mississippi.      Another   long   day's    ride    followed, 
with   but   one    feature   w^orthy  of   remark.      At   a 
place  called  Creston,  a  drunken  man  got  in.     He 
was  aggressively  friendly,  but,  according  to  Eng- 
lish notions,  not  at  all  unpresentable  upon  a  train. 
For  one  stage  he  eluded  the  notice  of  the  officials ; 
l^ut  just  as  wx  were  beginning  to  move  out  of  the 
next    station,    Cromwell    by   name,    by    came   the 
conductor.    There  was  a  word  or  two  of  talk ;  and 
then   the   official   had   the  man   by   the   shoulders, 
twitched  him  from  his  seat,  marched  him  through 
the  car,  and  sent  him  flying  on  to  the  track.    It  was 
done  in  three  motions,  as  exact  as  a  piece  of  drill. 
The  train  was  still  moving  slowly,   although  be- 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       25 

ginning  to  mend  her  pace,  and  the  drunkard  got 
his  feet  without  a  fall.  He  carried  a  red  bundle, 
though  not  so  red  as  his  cheeks;  and  he  shook  this 
menacingly  in  the  air  with  one  hand,  while  the 
other  stole  behind  him  to  the  region  of  the  kidneys. 
It  was  the  first  indication  that  I  had  come  amonsf 
revolvers,  and  I  observed  it  with  some  emotion. 
The  conductor  stood  on  the  steps  with  one  hand 
on  his  hip,  looking  back  at  him ;  and  perhaps  this 
attitude  imposed  upon  the  creature,  for  he  turned 
without  further  ado,  and  went  off  staggering  along 
the  track  towards  Cromwell,  followed  by  a  peal 
of  laughter  from  the  cars.  They  were  speaking 
English  all  about  me,  but  I  knew  I  w^as  in  a 
foreign  land. 

Twenty  minutes  before  nine  that  night,  w^e  were 
deposited  at  the  Pacific  Transfer  Station  near 
Council  Bluffs,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Missouri 
River.  Here  we  were  to  stay  the  night  at  a  kind 
of  caravanserai,  set  apart  for  emigrants.  But  I 
gave  way  to  a  thirst  for  luxury,  separated  myself 
from  my  companions,  and  marched  with  my  effects 
into  the  Union  Pacific  Hotel.     A  white  clerk  and 


i6       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

a  coloured  gentleman  whom,  in  my  plain  European 
way,  I  should  call  the  boots,  were  installed  behind 
a  counter  like  bank  tellers.  They  took  my  name, 
assigned  me  a  number,  and  proceeded  to  deal  with 
my  packages.  And  here  came  the  tug  of  war. 
I  wished  to  give  up  my  packages  into  safe  keep- 
ing; but  I  did  not  wish  to  go  to  bed.  And  this, 
it  appeared,  was  impossible  in  an  American  hotel. 
It  was,  of  course,  some  inane  misunderstanding, 
and  sprang  from  my  unfamiliarity  with  the  lan- 
guage. For  although  two  nations  use  the  same 
words  and  read  the  same  books,  intercourse  is  not 
conducted  by  the  dictionary.  The  business  of  life 
is  not  carried  on  by  words,  but  in  set  phrases,  each 
with  a  special  and  almost  a  slang  signification. 
Some  international  obscurity  prevailed  between  me 
and  the  coloured  gentleman  at  Council  Bluffs ;  so 
that  what  I  was  asking,  which  seemed  very  nat- 
ural to  me,  appeared  to  him  a  monstrous  exigency. 
He  refused,  and  that  with  the  plainness  of  the 
West.  This  American  manner  of  conducting  mat- 
ters of  business  is,  at  first,  highly  unpalatable  to 
the  European.     When  we  approach  a  man  in  the 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       27 

way  of  his  calling,  and  for  those  services  by  which 
he  earns  his  bread,  we  consider  him  for  the  time 
being  our  hired  servant.  But  in  the  American 
opinion,  two  gentlemen  meet  and  have  a  friendly 
talk  with  a  view  to  exchanging  favours  if  they 
shall  agree  to  please.  I  know  not  which  is  the 
more  convenient,  nor  even  which  is  the  more  truly 
courteous.  The  English  stiffness  unfortunately 
tends  to  be  continued  after  the  particular  trans- 
action is  at  an  end,  and  thus  favours  class  sepa- 
rations. But  on  the  other  hand,  these  equalitarian 
plainnesses  leave  an  open  field  for  the  insolence 
of  Jack-in-office. 

I  was  nettled  by  the  coloured  gentleman's  re- 
fusal, and  unbuttoned  my  wrath  under  the  simili- 
tude of  ironical  submission.  I  knew  nothing,  I 
said,  of  the  ways  of  American  hotels;  but  I  had 
no  desire  to  give  trouble.  If  there  was  nothing 
for  it  but  to  get  to  bed  immediately,  let  him  say 
the  word,  and  though  it  was  not  my  habit,  I  should 
cheerfully  obey. 

He  burst  into  a  shout  of  laughter.  "  Ah !  "  said 
he,  "  you  do  not  know  about  America.     They  are 


28       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

fine  people  in  America.  Oh!  you  will  like  them 
very  well.  But  you  must  n't  get  mad.  I  know 
what  you  want.     You  come  along  with  me." 

And  issuing  from  behind  the  counter,  and  taking 
me  by  the  arm  like  an  old  acquaintance,  he  led 
me  to  the  bar  of  the  hotel. 

"  There,"  said  he,  pushing  me  from  him  by  the 
shoulder,  "  go  and  have  a  drink !  " 

THE    EMIGRANT    TRAIN 

All  this  while  I  had  been  travelling  by  mixed 
trains,  where  I  might  meet  with  Dutch  widows 
and  little  German  gentry  fresh  from  table.  I  had 
been  but  a  latent  emigrant ;  now  I  was  to  be 
branded  once  more,  and  put  apart  with  my  fel- 
lows. It  was  about  two  in  the  afternoon  of  Friday 
that  I  found  myself  in  front  of  the  Emigrant 
House,  with  more  than  a  hundred  others,  to  be 
sorted  and  boxed  for  the  journey.  A  white-haired 
official,  with  a  stick  under  one  arm,  and  a  list  in 
the  other  hand,  stood  apart  in  front  of  us,  and 
called  name  after  name  in  the  tone  of  a  command. 
At  each  name  you  would  see  a  family  gather  up 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       29 

its  brats  and  bundles  and  run  for  the  hindmost  of 
the  three  cars  that  stood  awaiting  us,  and  I  soon 
conckided  that  this  was  to  be  set  apart  for  the 
women  and  children.  The  second  or  central  car,  • 
it  turned  out,  was  devoted  to  men  travelling  alone, 
and  the  third  to  the  Chinese.  The  official  was 
easily  moved  to  anger  at  the  least  delay;  but  the 
emigrants  were  both  quick  at  answering  their 
names,  and  speedy  in  getting  themselves  and  their 
effects  on  board. 

The  families  once  housed,  we  men  carried  the 
second  car  without  ceremony  by  simultaneous  as- 
sault. I  suppose  the  reader  has  some  notion  of  an 
American  railroad  car,  that  long,  narrow  wooden 
box,  like  a  flat-roofed  Noah's  ark,  with  a  stove 
and  a  convenience,  one  at  either  end,  a  passage 
down  the  middle,  and  transverse  benches  upon 
either  hand.  Those  destined  for  emigrants  on  the 
Union  Pacific  are  only  remarkable  for  their  ex- 
treme plainness,  nothing  but  w^ood  entering  in  any 
part  into  their  constitution,  and  for  the  usual  in- 
efficacy  of  the  lamps,  which  often  went  out  and 
shed  but  a  dying  glimmer  even  while  they  burned. 


30       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

The  benches  are  too  short  for  anything  but  a  young 
child.  Where  there  is  scarce  elbow-room  for  two 
to  sit,  there  will  not  be  space  enough  for  one  to 
lie.  Hence  the  company,  or  rather,  as  it  appears 
from  certain  bills  about  the  Transfer  Station,  the 
company's  servants,  have  conceived  a  plan  for  the 
better  accommodation  of  travellers.  They  prevail 
on  every  two  to  chum  together.  To  each  of  the 
chums  they  sell  a  board  and  three  square  cushions 
stuffed  with  straw,  and  covered  with  thin  cotton. 
The  benches  can  be  made  to  face  each  other  in 
pairs,  for  the  backs  are  reversible.  On  the  ap- 
proach of  night  the  boards  are  laid  from  bench  to 
bench,  making  a  couch  wide  enough  for  two,  and 
long  enough  for  a  man  of  the  middle  height ;  and 
the  chums  lie  down  side  by  side  upon  the  cushions 
with  the  head  to  the  conductor's  van  and  the  feet 
to  the  engine.  When  the  train  is  full,  of  course 
this  plan  is  impossible,  for  there  must  not  be  more 
than  one  to  every  bench,  neither  can  it  be  carried 
out  unless  the  chums  agree.  It  was  to  bring  about 
this  last  condition  that  our  white-haired  official 
now  bestirred  himself.     He  made  a  most  active 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       31 

master  of  ceremonies,  introducing  likely  couples, 
and  even  guaranteeing  the  amiability  and  honesty 
of  each.  The  greater  the  number  of  happy  couples 
the  better  for  his  pocket,  for  it  was  he  who  sold 
the  raw  material  of  the  beds.  His  price  for  one 
board  and  three  straw  cushions  began  with  two 
dollars  and  a  half;  but  before  the  train  left,  and, 
I  am  sorry  to  say,  long  after  I  had  purchased 
mine,  it  had  fallen  to  one  dollar  and  a  half. 

The  match-maker  had  a  difficulty  with  me ;  per- 
haps, like  some  ladies,  I  showed  myself  too  eager 
for  union  at  any  price ;  but  certainly  the  first  who 
was  picked  out  to  be  my  bedfellow,  declined  the 
honour  without  thanks.  He  was  an  old,  heavy, 
slow-spoken  man,  I  think  from  Yankeeland,  looked 
me  all  over  with  great  timidity,  and  then  began  to 
excuse  himself  in  broken  phrases.  He  did  n't  know 
the  young  man,  he  said.  The  young  man  might 
be  very  honest,  but  how  was  he  to  know  that? 
There  was  another  young  man  whom  he  had  met 
already  in  the  train;  he  guessed  he  was  honest, 
and  would  prefer  to  chum  with  him  upon  the 
whole.     All  this  without  any  sort  of  excuse,  as 


32       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

though  I  had  been  inanimate  or  absent.  I  began 
to  tremble  lest  every  one  should  refuse  my  com- 
pany, and  I  be  left  rejected.  But  the  next  in  turn 
was  a  tall,  strapping,  long-limbed,  small-headed, 
curly-haired  Pennsylvania  Dutchman,  with  a  sol- 
dierly smartness  in  his  manner.  To  be  exact,  he 
had  acquired  it  in  the  navy.  But  that  was  all  one ; 
he  had  at  least  been  trained  to  desperate  resolves, 
so  he  accepted  the  match,  and  the  white-haired 
swindler  pronounced  the  connubial  benediction,  and 
pocketed  his  fees. 

The  rest  of  the  afternoon  was  spent  in  making 
up  the  train.  I  am  afraid  to  say  how  many  bag- 
gage-waggons followed  the  engine,  certainly  a 
score;  then  came  the  Chinese,  then  we,  then  the 
families,  and  the  rear  was  brought  up  by  the  con- 
ductor in  what,  if  I  have  it  rightly,  is  called  his 
caboose.  The  class  to  which  I  belonged  was  of 
course  far  the  largest,  and  we  ran  over,  so  to 
speak,  to  both  sides ;  so  that  there  were  some 
Caucasians  among  the  Chinamen,  and  some  bach- 
elors among  the  families.  But  our  own  car  was 
pure  from  admixture,  save  for  one  little  boy  of 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       33 

eight  or  nine,  who  had  the  whooping-cough.  At 
last,  about  six,  the  long  train  crawled  out  of  the 
Transfer  Station  and  across  the  wide  Missouri 
River   to   Omaha,   westward   bound. 

It  was  a  troubled  uncomfortable  evening  in  the 
cars.  There  was  thunder  in  the  air,  which  helped 
to  keep  us  restless.  A  man  played  many  airs  upon 
the  cornet,  and  none  of  them  were  much  attended 
to,  until  he  came  to  "  Home,  Sweet  Home."  It  was 
truly  strange  to  note  how  the  talk  ceased  at  that, 
and  the  faces  began  to  lengthen.  I  have  no  idea 
whether  musically  this  air  is  to  be  considered  good 
or  bad;  but  it  belongs  to  that  class  of  art  which 
may  be  best  described  as  a  brutal  assault  upon  the 
feelings.  Pathos  must  be  relieved  by  dignity  of 
treatment.  If  you  wallow  naked  in  the  pathetic, 
like  the  author  of  "Home,  Sweet  Home,"  you  make 
your  hearers  weep  in  an  unmanly  fashion ;  and 
even  while  yet  they  are  moved,  they  despise  them- 
selves and  hate  the  occasion  of  their  weakness.  It 
did  not  come  to  tears  that  night,  for  the  experi- 
ment was  interrupted.  An  elderly,  hard-looking 
man,    with   a   goatee   beard   and   about   as    much 


34       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

appearance  of  sentiment  as  you  would  expect  from 
a  retired  slaver,  turned  with  a  start  and  bade  the 
performer  stop  that  ''  damned  thing."  "  I  've 
heard  about  enough  of  that,"  he  added ;  "  give  us 
something  about  the  good  country  we  're  going 
to."  A  murmur  of  adhesion  ran  round  the  car; 
the  performer  took  the  instrument  from  his  lips, 
laughed  and  nodded,  and  then  struck  into  a  danc- 
ing measure;  and,  like  a  new  Timotheus,  stilled 
immediately  the  emotion  he  had  raised. 

The  day  faded ;  the  lamps  were  lit ;  a  party  of 
wild  young  men,  who  got  off  next  evening  at 
North  Platte,  stood  together  on  the  stern  platform, 
singing  "  The  Sweet  By-and-by  "  with  very  tune- 
ful voices ;  the  chums  began  to  put  up  their  beds ; 
and  it  seemed  as  if  the  business  of  the  day  were 
at  an  end.  But  it  was  not  so;  for,  the  train 
stopping  at  some  station,  the  cars  were  instantly 
thronged  with  the  natives,  wives  and  fathers,  young 
men  and  maidens,  some  of  them  in  little  more  than 
nightgear,  some  with  stable  lanterns,  and  all  offer- 
ing beds  for  sale.  Their  charge  began  with  twenty- 
five  cents  a  cushion,  but  fell,  before  the  train  went 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       3s 

on  again,  to  fifteen,  with  the  bed-board  gratis,  or 
less  than  one-fifth  of  what  I  had  paid  for  mine  at 
the  Transfer.  This  is  my  contribution  to  the  econ- 
omy of  future  emigrants. 

A  great  personage  on  an  American  train  is  the 
newsboy.  He  sells  books  (such  books!),  papers, 
fruit,  lollipops,  and  cigars;  and  on  emigrant  jour- 
neys, soap,  towels,  tin  washing-dishes,  tin  cofTee- 
pitchers,  coffee,  tea,  sugar,  and  tinned  eatables, 
mostly  hash  or  beans  and  bacon.  Early  next 
morning  the  newsboy  went  around  the  cars,  and 
chumming  on  a  more  extended  principle  became 
the  order  of  the  hour.  It  requires  but  a  copartnery 
of  two  to  manage  beds ;  but  washing  and  eating 
can  be  carried  on  most  economically  by  a  syndi- 
cate of  three.  I  myself  entered  a  little  after  sun- 
rise into  articles  of  agreement,  and  became  one  of 
the  firm  of  Pennsylvania,  Shakespeare,  and  Du- 
buque. Shakespeare  was  my  own  nickname  on 
the  cars  ;  Pennsylvania  that  of  my  bedfellow  ;  and 
Dubuque,  the  name  of  a  place  in  the  State  of 
Iowa,  that  of  an  amiable  young  fellow  going  west 
to  cure  an  asthma,  and  retarding  his  recovery  by 


36       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

incessantly  chewing  or  smoking,  and  sometimes 
chewing  and  smoking  together.  I  have  never  seen 
tobacco  so  silHly  abused.  Shakespeare  bought  a 
tin  washing-dish,  Dubuque  a  towel,  and  Pennsyl- 
vania a  brick  of  soap.  The  partners  used  these 
instruments,  one  after  another,  according  to  the 
order  of  their  first  awaking;  and  when  the  firm 
had  finished  there  was  no  want  of  borrowers. 
Each  filled  the  tin  dish  at  the  water  filter  opposite 
the  stove,  and  retired  with  the  whole  stock  in 
trade  to  the  platform  of  the  car.  There  he  knelt 
down,  supporting  himself  by  a  shoulder  against 
the  woodwork  or  one  elbow  crooked  about  the 
railing,  and  made  a  shift  to  wash  his  face  and 
neck  and  hands;  a  cold,  an  insufficient,  and,  if  the 
train  is  moving  rapidly,  a  somewhat  dangerous 
toilet. 

On  a  similar  division  of  expense,  the  firm  of 
Pennsylvania,  Shakespeare,  and  Dubuque  supplied 
themselves  with  coffee,  sugar,  and  necessary  ves- 
sels ;  and  their  operations  are  a  type  of  what  went 
on  through  all  the  cars.  Before  the  sun  was  up 
the  stove  would  be  brightly  burning;    at  the  first 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       37 

station  the  natives  would  come  on  board  with  milk 
and  eggs  and  coffee-cakes ;  and  soon  from  end  to 
end  the  car  would  be  filled  with  little  parties  break- 
fasting upon  the  bed-boards.  It  was  the  pleasant- 
est  hour  of  the  day. 

There  were  meals  to  be  had,  however,  by  the 
wayside :  a  breakfast  in  the  morning,  a  dinner 
somewhere  between  eleven  and  two,  and  supper 
from  five  to  eight  or  nine  at  night.  We  had  rarely 
less  than  twenty  minutes  for  each;  and  if  we  had 
not  spent  many  another  twenty  minutes  waiting 
for  some  express  upon  a  side  track  among  miles 
of  desert,  we  might  have  taken  an  hour  to  each 
repast  and  arrived  at  San  Francisco  up  to  time. 
For  haste  is  not  the  foible  of  an  emigrant  train. 
It  gets  through  on  sufferance,  running  the  gauntlet 
among  its  more  considerable  brethren ;  should 
there  be  a  block,  it  is  unhesitatingly  sacrificed; 
and  they  cannot,  in  consequence,  predict  the  length 
of  the  passage  within  a  day  or  so.  Civility  is  the 
main  comfort  that  you  miss.  Equality,  though 
conceived  very  largely  in  America,  does  not  extend 
so  low  down  as  to  an  emigrant.    Thus  in  all  other 


38       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

trains,  a  warning  cry  of  "  All  aboard !  "  recalls 
the  passengers  to  take  their  seats;  but  as  soon  as 
I  was  alone  with  emigrants,  and  from  the  Transfer 
all  the  way  to  San  Francisco,  I  found  this  cere- 
mony was  pretermitted;  the  train  stole  from  the 
station  without  note  of  warning,  and  you  had  to 
keep  an  eye  upon  it  even  while  you  ate.  The  an- 
noyance is  considerable,  and  the  disrespect  both 
wanton  and  petty. 

Many  conductors,  again,  will  hold  no  communi- 
cation with  an  emigrant.  I  asked  a  conductor  one 
day  at  what  time  the  train  would  stop  for  dinner; 
as  he  made  no  answer  I  repeated  the  question, 
with  a  like  result;  a  third  time  I  returned  to  the 
charge,  and  then  Jack-in-office  looked  me  coolly 
in  the  face  for  several  seconds  and  turned  osten- 
tatiously away.  I  believe  he  was  half  ashamed  of 
his  brutality;  for  Avhen  another  person  made  the 
same  inquiry,  although  he  still  refused  the  infor- 
mation, he  condescended  to  answer,  and  even  to 
justify  his  reticence  in  a  voice  loud  enough  for 
me  to  hear.  It  was,  he  said,  his  principle  not  to 
tell    people    where    they    were    to    dine;    for    one 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       39 

answer  led  to  many  other  questions,  as  what  o'clock 
it  was?  or,  how  soon  should  we  be  there?  and  he 
could  not  afford  to  be  eternally  worried. 

As  you  are  thus  cut  off  from  the  superior  au- 
thorities, a  great  deal  of  your  comfort  depends  on 
the  character  of  the  newsboy.  He  has  it  in  his 
power  indefinitely  to  better  and  brighten  the  emi- 
grant's lot.  The  newsboy  with  whom  we  started 
from  the  Transfer  was  a  dark,  bullying,  contempt- 
uous, insolent  scoundrel,  who  treated  us  like  dogs. 
Indeed,  in  his  case,  matters  came  nearly  to  a  fight. 
It  happened  thus  :  he  was  going  his  rounds  through 
the  cars  with  some  commodities  for  sale,  and  com- 
ing to  a  party  who  were  at  Scvcn-np  or  Cascino 
(our  two  games),  upon  a  bed-board,  slung  down 
a  cigar-box  in  the  middle  of  the  cards,  knocking 
one  man's  hand  to  the  floor.  It  was  the  last  straw. 
In  a  moment  the  whole  party  were  upon  their  feet, 
the  cigars  were  upset,  and  he  was  ordered  to  "  get 
out  of  that  directly,  or  he  would  get  more  than 
he  reckoned  for."  The  fellow  grumbled  and  mut- 
tered, but  ended  by  making  off,  and  was  less 
openly  insulting  in  the  future.     On  the  other  hand, 


40       ACROSS    THE     PLAIxNS 

the  lad  who  rode  with  us  in  this  capacity  from 
Ogden  to  Sacramento  made  himself  the  friend  of 
all,  and  helped  us  with  information,  attention,  as- 
sistance, and  a  kind  countenance.  He  told  us 
where  and  when  we  should  have  our  meals,  and 
how  long  the  train  would  stop ;  kept  seats  at  table 
for  those  who  were  delayed,  and  watched  that  we 
should  neither  be  left  behind  nor  yet  unnecessarily 
hurried.  You,  who  live  at  home  at  ease,  can 
hardly  realise  the  greatness  of  this  service,  even 
had  it  stood  alone.  When  I  think  of  that  lad 
coming  and  going,  train  after  train,  with  his 
bright  face  and  civil  words,  I  see  how  easily  a 
good  man  may  become  the  benefactor  of  his  kind. 
Perhaps  he  is  discontented  with  himself,  perhaps 
troubled  with  ambitions ;  why,  if  he  but  knew  it, 
he  is  a  hero  of  the  old  Greek  stamp ;  and  while 
he  thinks  he  is  only  earning  a  profit  of  a  few  cents, 
and  that  perhaps  exorbitant,  he  is  doing  a  man's 
work  and  bettering  the  world. 

I  must  tell  here  an  experience  of  mine  with  an- 
other newsboy.  I  tell  it  because  it  gives  so  good 
an  example  of  that  uncivil  kindness  of  the  Ameri- 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       41 

can,  which  is  perhaps  their  most  bewildering  char- 
acter to  one  newly  landed.  It  was  immediately 
after  I  had  left  the  emigrant  train ;  and  I  am  told 
I  looked  like  a  man  at  death's  door,  so  much  had 
this  long  journey  shaken  me.  I  sat  at  the  end  of 
a  car,  and  the  catch  being  broken,  and  myself 
feverish  and  sick,  I  had  to  hold  the  door  open  with 
my  foot  for  the  sake  of  air.  In  this  attitude  my 
leg  debarred  the  newsboy  from  his  box  of  mer- 
chandise. I  made  haste  to  let  him  pass  when  I 
observed  that  he  was  coming;  but  I  was  busy 
with  a  book,  and  so  once  or  twice  he  came  upon 
me  unawares.  On  these  occasions  he  most  rudely 
struck  my  foot  aside ;  and  though  I  myself  apol- 
ogised, as  if  to  show  him  the  way,  he  answered  me 
never  a  word.  I  chafed  furiously,  and  I  fear  the 
next  time  it  would  have  come  to  words.  But  sud- 
denly I  felt  a  touch  upon  my  shoulder,  and  a  large 
juicy  pear  was  put  into  my  hand.  It  was  the  news- 
boy, who  had  observed  that  I  was  looking  ill  and 
so  made  me  this  present  out  of  a  tender  heart.  For 
the  rest  of  the  journey  I  was  petted  like  a  sick 
child;   he  lent  me  newspapers,  thus  depriving  him- 


42       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

self  of  his  legitimate  profit  on  their  sale,  and  came 
repeatedly  to  sit  by  me  and  cheer  me  up. 

THE    PLAINS    OF   NEBRASKA 

It  had  thundered  on  the  Friday  night,  but  the 
sun  rose  on  Saturday  without  a  cloud.  We  were 
at  sea  —  there  is  no  other  adequate  expression  — 
on  the  plains  of  Nebraska.  I  made  my  observatory 
on  the  top  of  a  fruit-waggon,  and  sat  by  the  hour 
upon  that  perch  to  spy  about  me,  and  to  spy  in 
vain  for  something  new.  It  was  a  world  almost 
without  a  feature ;  an  empty  sky,  an  empty  earth ; 
front  and  back,  the  line  of  railway  stretched  from 
horizon  to  horizon,  like  a  cue  across  a  billiard- 
board  ;  on  either  hand,  the  green  plain  ran  till  it 
touched  the  skirts  of  heaven.  Along  the  track 
innumerable  wild  sunflowers,  no  bigger  than  a 
crown-piece,  bloomed  in  a  continuous  flower-bed; 
grazing  beasts  were  seen  upon  the  prairie  at  all 
degrees  of  distance  and  diminution ;  and  now  and 
again  we  might  perceive  a  few  dots  beside  the  rail- 
road which  grew  more  and  more  distinct  as  we 
drew  nearer  till  they  turned  into  wooden  cabins, 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       43 

and  then  dwindled  and  dwindled  in  our  wake  until 
they  me4ted  into  their  surroundings,  and  we  were 
once  more  alone  upon  the  billiard-board.  The 
train  toiled  over  this  infinity  like  a  snail ;  and  being 
the  one  thing  moving,  it  was  wonderful  what  huge 
proportions  it  began  to  assume  in  our  regard.  It 
seemed  miles  in  length,  and  either  end  of  it  within 
but  a  step  of  the  horizon.  Even  my  own  body  or 
my  own  head  seemed  a  great  thing  in  that  empti- 
ness. I  note  the  feeling  the  more  readily  as  it  is 
the  contrary  of  what  I  have  read  of  in  the  experi- 
ence of  others.  Day  and  night,  above  the  roar  of 
the  train,  our  ears  were  kept  busy  with  the  in- 
cessant chirp  of  grasshoppers  —  a  noise  like  the 
winding  up  of  countless  clocks  and  watches,  which 
began  after  awhile  to  seem  proper  to  that  land. 

To  one  hurrying  through  by  steam  there  was  a 
certain  exhilaration  in  this  spacious  vacancy,  this 
greatness  of  the  air,  this  discovery  of  the  whole 
arch  of  heaven,  this  straight,  unbroken,  prison-line 
of  the  horizon.  Yet  one  could  not  but  reflect  upon 
the  weariness  of  those  who  passed  by  there  in  old 
days,  at  the  foot's  pace  of  oxen,  painfully  urging 


44       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

their  teams,  and  with  no  landmark  but  that  unat- 
tainable evening  sun  for  which  they  steefed,  and 
which  daily  fled  them  by  an  equal  stride.  They 
had  nothing,  it  would  seem,  to  overtake;  nothing 
by  which  to  reckon  their  advance;  no  sight  for 
repose  or  for  encouragement;  but  stage  after  stage, 
only  the  dead  green  waste  underfoot,  and  the 
mocking,  fugitive  horizon.  But  the  eye,  as  I  have 
been  told,  found  differences  even  here;  and  at  the 
worst  the  emigrant  came,  by  perseverance,  to  the 
end  of  his  toil.  It  is  the  settlers,  after  all,  at  whom 
we  have  a  right  to  marvel.  Our  consciousness,  by 
which  we  live,  is  itself  but  the  creature  of  variety. 
Upon  what  food  does  it  subsist  in  such  a  land? 
What  livelihood  can  repay  a  human  creature  for 
a  life  spent  in  this  huge  sameness?  He  is  cut  off 
from  books,  from  news,  from  company,  from  all 
that  can  relieve  existence  but  the  prosecution  of 
his  affairs.  A  sky  full  of  stars  is  the  most  varied 
spectacle  that  he  can  hope.  He  may  walk  five  miles 
and  see  nothing;  ten,  and  it  is  as  though  he  had 
not  moved;  twenty,  and  still  he  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  same  great  level,  and  has  approached  no 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       45 

nearer  to  the  one  object  within  view,  the  flat 
horizon  which  keeps  pace  with  his  advance.  We 
are  full  at  home  of  the  question  of  agreeable  wall- 
papers, and  wise  people  are  of  opinion  that  the 
temper  may  be  quieted  by  sedative  surroundings. 
But  what  is  to  be  said  of  the  Nebraskan  settler? 
His  is  a  wall-paper  with  a  vengeance  —  one  quar- 
ter of  the  universe  laid  bare  in  all  its  gauntness. 
His  eye  must  embrace  at  every  glance  the  whole 
seeming  concave  of  the  visible  world ;  it  quails 
before  so  vast  an  outlook,  it  is  tortured  by  distance ; 
yet  there  is  no  rest  or  shelter,  till  the  man  runs 
into  his  cabin,  and  can  repose  his  sight  upon  things 
near  at  hand.  Hence,  I  am  told,  a  sickness  of 
the  vision  peculiar  to  these  empty  plains. 

Yet  perhaps  with  sunflowers  and  cicadse,  sum- 
mer and  winter,  cattle,  wife  and  family,  the  settler 
may  create  a  full  and  various  existence.  One  per- 
son at  least  I  saw  upon  the  plains  who  seemed  in 
every  way  superior  to  her  lot.  This  was  a  woman 
who  boarded  us  at  a  way  station,  selling  milk.  She 
was  largely  formed ;  her  features  were  more  than 
comely ;    she  had  that  great  rarity  —  a  fine  com- 


46       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

plexion  which  became  her;  and  her  eyes  were 
kind,  dark,  and  steady.  She  sold  milk  with  patri- 
archal grace.  There  was  not  a  line  in  her  coun- 
tenance, not  a  note  in  her  soft  and  sleepy  voice, 
but  spoke  of  an  entire  contentment  with  her  life. 
It  would  have  been  fatuous  arrogance  to  pity  such 
a  woman.  Yet  the  place  where  she  lived  was  to 
me  almost  ghastly.  Less  than  a  dozen  wooden 
houses,  all  of  a  shape  and  all  nearly  of  a  size,  stood 
planted  along  the  railway  lines.  Each  stood  apart 
in  its  own  lot.  Each  opened  direct  off  the  billiard- 
board,  as  if  it  were  a  billiard-board  indeed,  and 
these  only  models  that  had  been  set  down  upon  it 
ready  made.  Her  own,  into  which  I  looked,  was 
clean  but  very  empty,  and  showed  nothing  home- 
like but  the  burning  fire.  This  extreme  newness, 
above  all  in  so  naked  and  flat  a  country,  gives  a 
strong  impression  of  artificiality.  With  none  of 
the  litter  and  discolouration  of  human  life;  with 
the  paths  unworn,  and  the  houses  still  sweating 
from  the  axe,  such  a  settlement  as  this  seems 
purely  scenic.  The  mind  is  loath  to  accept  it  for 
a  piece  of  reality;   and  it  seems  incredible  that  life 


'       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       47 

can  go  on  with  so  few  properties,  or  the  great 
child,  man,  find  entertainment  in  so  bare  a  play- 
room. 

And  truly  it  is  as  yet  an  incomplete  society  in 
some  points ;  or  at  least  it  contained,  as  I  passed 
through,  one  person  incompletely  civilised.  At 
North  Platte,  where  we  supped  that  evening,  one 
man  asked  another  to  pass  the  milk- jug.  This 
other  was  well  dressed  and  of  what  we  should  call 
a  respectable  appearance;  a  darkish  man,  high 
spoken,  eating  as  though  he  had  some  usage  of 
society;  but  he  turned  upon  the  first  speaker  with 
extraordinary  vehemence  of  tone 

"  There  's  a  waiter  here !  "  he  cried. 

"  I  only  asked  you  to  pass  the  milk,"  explained 
the  first. 

Here  is  the  retort  verbatim 

"  Pass !  Hell !  I  'm  not  paid  for  that  business ; 
the  waiter  's  paid  for  it.  You  should  use  civility 
at  table,  and,  by  God,  I  '11  show  you  how !  " 

The  other  man  very  wisely  made  no  answer,  and 
the  bully  went  on  with  his  supper  as  though  noth- 
ing had  occurred.    It  pleases  me  to  think  that  some 


48       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

day  soon  he  will  meet  with  one  of  his  own  kidney; 
and  that  perhaps  both  may  fall. 

THE    DESERT    OF   WYOMING 

To  cross  such  a  plain  is  to  grow  homesick  for 
the  mountains.  I  longed  for  the  Black  Hills  of 
Wyoming,  which  I  knew  we  were  soon  to  enter, 
like  an  ice-bound  whaler  for  the  spring.  Alas !  and 
it  was  a  worse  country  than  the  other.  All  Sunday 
and  Monday  we  travelled  through  these  sad  moun- 
tains, or  over  the  main  ridge  of  the  Rockies,  which 
is  a  fair  match  to  them  for  misery  of  aspect.  Hour 
after  hour  it  was  the  same  unhomely  and  unkindly 
w^orld  about  our  onward  path ;  tumbled  boulders, 
cliffs  that  drearily  imitate  the  shape  of  monuments 
and  fortifications  —  how  drearily,  how  tamely, 
none  can  tell  who  has  not  seen  them ;  not  a  tree, 
not  a  patch  of  sward,  not  one  shapely  or  com- 
manding mountain  form ;  sage-brush,  eternal 
sage-brush;  over  all,  the  same  weariful  and  gloomy 
colouring,  greys  warming  into  brown,  greys  dark- 
ening towards  black ;  and  for  sole  sign  of  life, 
liere  and  there  a  few  fleeing  antelopes;    here  and 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       49 

there,  but  at  incredible  intervals,  a  creek  running 
in  a  canon.  The  plains  have  a  grandeur  of  their 
own ;  but  here  there  is  nothing  but  a  contorted 
smallness.  Except  for  the  air,  which  was  light 
and  stimulating,  there  was  not  one  good  circum- 
stance in  that  God-forsaken  land. 

I  had  been  suffering  in  my  health  a  good  deal 
all  the  way;  and  at  last,  Avhether  I  was  exhausted 
by  my  complaint  or  poisoned  in  some  wayside 
eating-house,  the  evening  we  left  Laramie,  I  fell 
sick  outright.  That  was  a  night  which  I  shall  not 
readily  forget.  The  lamps  did  not  go  out ;  each 
made  a  faint  shining  in  its  own  neighbourhood, 
and  the  shadows  were  confounded  together  in  the 
long,  hollow  box  of  the  car.  The  sleepers  lay  in 
uneasy  attitudes ;  here  two  chums  alongside,  flat 
upon  their  backs  like  dead  folk;  there  a  man 
sprawling  on  the  floor,  with  his  face  upon  his  arm ; 
there  another  half  seated  with  his  head  and  shoul- 
ders on  the  bench.  The  most  passive  were  con- 
tinually and  roughly  shaken  by  the  movement  of 
the  train ;  others  stirred,  turned,  or  stretched  out 
their  arms  like  children ;    it  w-as   surprising  how 


50       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

many  groaned  and  murmured  in  their  sleep;  and 
as  I  passed  to  and  fro,  stepping  across  the  pros- 
trate, and  caught  now  a  snore,  now  a  gasp,  now  a 
half-formed  word,  it  gave  me  a  measure  of  the 
worthlessness  of  rest  in  that  unresting  vehicle. 
Although  it  was  chill,  I  was  obliged  to  open  my 
window,  for  the  degradation  of  the  air  soon  became 
intolerable  to  one  who  was  awake  and  using  the 
full  supply  of  life.  Outside,  in  a  glimmering  night, 
I  saw  the  black,  amorphous  hills  shoot  by  un- 
weariedly  into  our  wake.  They  that  long  for 
morning  have  never  longed  for  it  more  earnestly 
than  I. 

And  yet  when  day  came,  it  was  to  shine  upon 
the  same  broken  and  unsightly  quarter  of  the 
world.  Mile  upon  mile,  and  not  a  tree,  a  bird,  or 
a  river.  Only  down  the  long,  sterile  caiions,  the 
train  shot  hooting  and  awoke  the  resting  echo. 
That  train  was  the  one  piece  of  life  in  all  the  deadly 
land ;  it  was  the  one  actor,  the  one  spectacle  fit 
to  be  observed  in  this  paralysis  of  man  and  nature. 
And  when  I  think  how  the  railroad  has  been 
pushed    through    this    unwatered    wilderness    and 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       51 

haunt  of  savage  tribes,  and  now  will  bear  an  emi- 
grant for  some  £12  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Golden 
Gates;    how    at    each    stage    of    the    construction, 
roaring,  impromptu  cities,  full  of  gold  and  lust  and 
death,  sprang  up  and  then  died  away  again,  and 
are  now  but  wayside  stations  in  the  desert ;  how  in 
these    uncouth    places    pig-tailed    Chinese    pirates 
worked    side    by    side    with    border    ruffians    and 
broken  men   from   Europe,  talking  together  in   a 
mixed  dialect,   mostly  oaths,   gambling,   drinking, 
quarrelling  and  murdering  like  wolves;  how  the 
plumed  hereditary  lord  of  all  America  heard,   in 
this  last  fastness,  the  scream  of  the  "  bad  medicine 
waggon  "  charioting  his  foes ;   and  then  when  I  go 
on  to  remember  that  all  this  epical  turmoil  was  con- 
ducted by  gentlemen  in   frock  coats,  and  with  a 
view  to  nothing  more  extraordinary  than  a  fortune 
and  a  subsequent  visit  to  Paris,  it  seems  to  me,  I 
own,  as  if  this  railway  were  the  one  typical  achieve- 
ment of  the  age  in  which  we  live,  as  if  it  brought 
together  into  one  plot  all  the  ends  of  the  world  and 
all  the  degrees  of  social  rank,  and  offered  to  some 
great  writer  the  busiest,  the  most  extended,  and 


52       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

the  most  varied  subject  for  an  enduring  literary 
work.  If  it  be  romance,  if  it  be  contrast,  if  it  be 
heroism  that  we  require,  what  was  Troy  town  to 
this  ?  But,  alas !  it  is  not  these  things  that  are 
necessary  —  it  is  only  Homer. 

Here  also  we  are  grateful  to  the  train,  as  to  some 
god  who  conducts  us  swiftly  through  these  shades 
and  by  so  many  hidden  perils.  Thirst,  hunger,  the 
sleight  and  ferocity  of  Indians  are  all  no  more 
feared,  so  lightly  do  we  skim  these  horrible  lands ; 
as  the  gull,  who  wings  safely  through  the  hurri- 
cane and  past  the  shark.  Yet  we  should  not  be 
forgetful  of  these  hardships  of  the  past ;  and  to 
keep  the  balance  true,  since  I  have  complained  of 
the  trifling  discomforts  of  my  journey,  perhaps 
more  than  was  enough,  let  me  add  an  origiuill 
document.  It  was  not  written  by  Homer,  but  by 
a  boy  of  eleven,  long  since  dead,  and  is  dated  only 
twenty  years  ago.  I  shall  punctuate,  to  make 
things  clearer,  but  not  change  the  spelling. 

"My  dear  sister  Mary, —  I  am  afraid  you  will  go  nearly- 
crazy  when  you  read  my  letter.  If  Jerry"  (the  writer's  eldest 
brother)  "has  not  written  to  you  before  now,  you  will  be  sur- 
prised  to    heare    that  we   are    in    California,    and   that   poor 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       ^3 

Thomas"  (another  brother,  of  fifteen)  "  is  dead.     We  started 

from in  July,  with  plenty  of  provisions  and  too  yoke 

oxen.  We  went  along  very  well  till  we  got  within  six  or 
seven  hundred  miles  of  California,  when  the  Indians  attacked 
us.  We  found  places  where  they  had  killed  the  emigrants. 
We  had  one  passenger  with  us,  too  gung,  and  one  revolver;  so 
we  ran  all  the  lead  We  had  into  bullets  (and)  hung  the  guns 
up  in  the  wagon  so  that  we  could  get  at  them  in  a  minit.  It 
was  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon;  droave  the  cattel  a 
little  way ;  when  a  prairie  chicken  alited  a  little  way  from  the 
wagon. 

"Jerry  took  out  one  of  the  guns  to  shoot  it,  and  told  Tom 
to  drive  the  oxen.  Tom  and  I  drove  the  oxen,  and  Jerry  and 
the  passenger  went  on.  Then,  after  a  little,  I  left  Tom  and 
caught  up  with  Jerry  and  the  other  man.  Jerry  stopped  for 
Tom  to  come  up  ;  me  and  the  man  went  on  and  sit  down  by  a 
little  stream.  In  a  few  minutes,  we  heard  some  noise;  then 
three  shots  (they  all  struck  poor  Tom,  I  suppose);  then  they 
gave  the  war  hoop,  and  as  many  as  twenty  of  the  red  skins 
came  down  upon  us.  The  three  that  shot  Tom  was  hid  by 
the  side  of  the  road  in  the  bushes. 

"  I  thought  the  Tom  and  Jerry  were  shot ;  so  I  told  the 
other  man  that  Tom  and  Jerry  were  dead,  and  that  we  had 
better  try  to  escape,  if  possible.  I  had  no  shoes  on ;  having 
a  sore  foot,  I  thought  I  would  not  put  them  on.  The  man 
and  me  run  down  the  road,  but  We  was  soon  stopt  by  an  In- 
dian on  a  pony.  We  then  turend  the  other  way,  and  run  up 
the  side  of  the  Mountain,  and  hid  behind  some  cedar  trees, 
and  stayed  there  till  dark.  The  Indians  hunted  all  over  after 
us,  and  verry  close  to  us,  so  close  that  we  could  here  there 
tomyhawks  Jingle.     At  dark  the  man  and  me  started  on,  I 


54       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

stubing  my  toes  against  sticks  and  stones.  We  traveld  on  all 
night ;  and  next  morning,  Just  as  it  was  getting  gray,  we  saw 
something  in  the  shape  of  a  man.  It  layed  Down  in  tlie  grass. 
We  went  up  to  it,  and  it  was  Jerry.  He  thought  we  ware  In- 
dians. You  can  imagine  how  glad  he  was  to  see  me.  He 
thought  we  was  all  dead  but  him,  and  we  thought  him  and 
Tom  was  dead.  He  had  the  gun  that  he  took  out  of  the 
wagon  to  shoot  the  prairie  Chicken;  all  he  had  was  the  load 
that  was  in  it. 

''  We  traveld  on  till  about  eight  o'clock,  We  caught  up  with 
one  wagon  with  too  men  with  it.  We  had  traveld  with  them 
before  one  day;  we  stopt  and  they  Drove  on;  we  knew  that 
they  was  ahead  of  us,  unless  they  had  been  killed  to.  My  feet 
was  so  sore  when  we  caught  up  with  them  that  I  had  to  ride  ; 
I  could  not  step.  We  traveld  on  for  too  days,  when  the  men 
that  owned  the  cattle  said  they  would  (could)  not  drive  them 
another  inch.  We  unyoked  the  oxen  ;  we  had  about  seventy 
pounds  of  flour;  we  took  it  out  and  divided  it  into  four  packs. 
Each  of  the  men  took  about  i8  pounds  apiece  and  a  blanket. 
I  carried  a  little  bacon,  dried  meat,  and  little  quilt ;  I  had  in 
all  about  twelve  pounds.  We  had  one  pint  of  flour  a  day  for 
our  alloyance.  Sometimes  we  made  soup  of  it;  sometimes  we 
(made)  pancakes;  and  sometimes  mixed  it  up  with  cold  water 
and  eat  it  that  way.  We  traveld  twelve  or  fourteen  days. 
The  time  came  at  last  when  we  should  have  to  reach  some 
place  or  starve.  We  saw  fresh  horse  and  cattle  tracks.  The 
morning  come,  we  scraped  all  the  flour  out  of  the  sack,  mixed 
it  up,  and  baked  it  into  bread,  and  made  some  soup,  and  eat 
everything  we  had.  We  traveld  on  all  day  without  anything  to 
eat,  and  that  evening  we  Caught  up  with  a  sheep  train  of  eight 
wagons.     We  traveld  with  them  till  we  arrived  at  the  settle- 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       S5 

ments  ;  and  know  I  am  safe  in  California,  and  got  to  good 
home,  and  going  to  school. 

"  Jerry  is  working  in .      It  is  a  good  country.     You 

can  get  from  50  to  60  and  75  Dollars  for  cooking.  Tell  me 
all  about  the  affairs  in  the  States,  and  how  all  the  folks  get 
along." 

And  so  ends  this  artless  narrative.  The  Httle 
man  was  at  school  again,  God  bless  him,  while 
his  brother  lay  scalped  upon  the  deserts. 

FELLOW-PASSENGERS 

At  Ogden  we  changed  cars  from  the  Union 
Pacific  to  the  Central  Pacific  line  of  railroad.  The 
change  was  doubly  welcome;  for,  first,  we  had 
better  cars  on  the  new  line ;  and,  second,  those  in 
which  we  had  been  cooped  for  more  than  ninety 
hours  had  begun  to  stink  abominably.  Several 
3^ards  away,  as  we  returned,  let  us  say  from  din- 
ner, our  nostrils  w^ere  assailed  by  rancid  air.  I 
have  stood  on  a  platform  while  the  whole  train 
was  shunting ;  and  as  the  dwelling-cars  drew  near, 
there  would  come  a  whiff  of  pure  menagerie,  only 
a  little  sourer,  as  from  men  instead  of  monkeys. 
I    think    we   are   human    only    in    virtue   of   open 


S6       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

windows.  Without  fresh  air,  yon  only  require  a  bad 
heart,  and  a  remarkable  command  of  the  Queen's 
English,  to  become  such  another  as  Dean  Swift; 
a  kind  of  leering,  human  goat,  leaping  and  wag- 
ging your  scut  on  mountains  of  offence.  I  do  my 
best  to  keep  my  head  the  other  way,  and  look  for 
the  human  rather  than  the  bestial  in  this  Yahoo- 
like business  of  the  emigrant  train.  But  one  thing 
I  must  say,  the  car  of  the  Chinese  was  notably  the 
least  offensive. 

The  cars  on  the  Central  Pacific  were  nearly  twice 
as  high,  and  so  proportionally  airier;  they  were 
freshly  varnished,  which  gave  us  all  a  sense  of 
cleanliness  as  though  we  had  bathed;  the  seats 
drew  out  and  joined  in  the  centre,  so  that  there 
was  no  more  need  for  bed-boards ;  and  there  was 
an  upper  tier  of  berths  which  could  be  closed  by 
day  and  opened  at  night. 

I  had  by  this  time  some  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  people  whom  I  was  among.  They  were  in 
rather  marked  contrast  to  the  emigrants  I  had  met 
on  board  ship  while  crossing  the  Atlantic.  They 
were  mostly  lumpish  fellows,  silent  and  noisy,  a 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       57 

common  combination ;  somewhat  sad,  I  should  say, 
with  an  extraordinary  poor  taste  in  humour,  and 
httle  interest  in  their  fellow-creatures  beyond  that 
of  a  cheap  and  merely  external  curiosity.  If  they 
heard  a  man's  name  and  business,  they  seemed  to 
think  they  had  the  heart  of  that  mystery;  but 
they  were  as  eager  to  know  that  much  as  they 
were  indifferent  to  the  rest.  Some  of  them  were 
on  nettles  till  they  learned  your  name  was  Dick- 
son and  you  a  journeyman  baker ;  but  beyond  that, 
whether  you  were  Catholic  or  Mormon,  dull  or 
clever,  fierce  or  friendly,  was  all  one  to  them. 
Others  who  were  not  so  stupid,  gossiped  a  little, 
and,  I  am  bound  to  say,  unkindly.  A  favourite 
witticism  was  for  some  lout  to  raise  the  alarm  of 
"  All  aboard !  "  while  the  rest  of  us  were  dining, 
thus  contributing  his  mite  to  the  general  discom- 
fort. Such  a  one  was  always  much  applauded  for 
his  high  spirits.  When  I  was  ill  coming  through 
Wyoming,  I  was  astonished  —  fresh  from  the 
eager  humanity  on  board  ship  —  to  meet  with  little 
but  laughter.  One  of  the  young  men  even  amused 
himself  by   incommoding  me,   as   was  then   very 


58       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

easy;  and  that  not  from  ill-nature,  but  mere  clod- 
like incapacity  to  think,  for  he  expected  me  to  join 
the  laugh.  I  did  so,  but  it  was  phantom  merri- 
ment. Later  on,  a  man  from  Kansas  had  three 
violent  epileptic  fits,  and  though,  of  course,  there 
were  not  wanting  some  to  help  him,  it  was  rather 
superstitious  terror  than  sympathy  that  his  case 
evoked  among  his  fellow-passengers.  "  Oh,  I  hope 
he  's  not  going  to  die !  ''  cried  a  woman;  "  it  would 
be  terrible  to  have  a  dead  body !  "  And  there  was 
a  very  general  movement  to  leave  the  man  behind 
at  the  next  station.  This,  by  good  fortune,  the 
conductor  negatived. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  story-telling  in  some 
quarters ;  in  others,  little  but  silence.  Li  this 
society,  more  than  any  other  that  ever  I  was  in, 
it  was  the  narrator  alone  who  seemed  to  enjoy  the 
narrative.  It  was  rarely  that  any  one  listened  for 
the  listening.  If  he  lent  an  ear  to  another  man's 
story,  it  was  because  he  was  in  immediate  want 
of  a  hearer  for  one  of  his  own.  Food  and  the 
progress  of  the  train  were  the  subjects  most  gen- 
erally treated;    many  joined  to  discuss  these  who 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       59 

otherwise  would  hold  their  tongues.  One  small 
knot  had  no  better  occupation  than  to  worm  out 
of  me  my  name;  and  the  more  they  tried,  the 
more  obstinately  fixed  I  grew  to  baffle  them.  They 
assailed  me  with  artful  questions  and  insidious 
offers  of  correspondence  in  the  future;  but  I  was 
perpetually  on  my  guard,  and  parried  their  as- 
saults with  inward  laughter.  I  am  sure  Dubuque 
would  have  given  me  ten  dollars  for  the  secret. 
He  owed  me  far  more,  had  he  understood  life, 
for  thus  preserving  him  a  lively  interest  through- 
out the  journey.  I  met  one  of  my  fellow-passen- 
gers months  after,  driving  a  street  tramway  car 
in  San  Francisco;  and,  as  the  joke  was  ;iow  out 
of  season,  told  him  my  name  without  subterfuge. 
You  never  saw  a  man  more  chopfallen.  But  had 
my  name  been  Demogorgon,  after  so  prolonged  a 
mystery  he  had  still  been  disappointed. 

There  were  no  emigrants  direct  from  Europe  — 
save  one  German  family  and  a  knot  of  Cornish 
miners  who  kept  grimly  by  themselves,  one  read-  ' 
ing  the  New  Testament  all  day  long  through  steel 
spectacles,  the  rest  discussing  privately  the  secrets 


6o       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

of  their  old-world,  mysterious  race.  Lady  Hester 
Stanhope  believed  she  could  make  something  great 
of  the  Cornish;  for  my  part,  I  can  make  nothing 
of  them  at  all.  A  division  of  races,  older  and 
more  original  than  that  of  Babel,  keeps  this  close, 
esoteric  family  apart  from  neighbouring  English- 
men. Not  even  a  Red  Indian  seems  more  foreign 
in  my  eyes.  This  is  one  of  the  lessons  of  travel 
—  that  some  of  the  strangest  races  dwell  next  door 
to  you  at  home. 

The  rest  were  all  American  born,  but  they  came 
from  almost  every  quarter  of  that  continent.  All 
the  States  of  the  North  had  sent  out  a  fugitive  to 
cross  the  plains  with  me.  From  Virginia,  from 
Pennsylvania,  from  New  York,  from  far  western 
Iowa  and  Kansas,  from  Maine  that  borders  on 
the  Canadas,  and  from  the  Canadas  themselves  — 
some  one  or  two  were  fleeing  in  quest  of  a  better 
land  and  better  wages.  The  talk  in  the  train,  like 
the  talk  I  heard  on  the  steamer,  ran  upon  hard 
times,  short  commons,  and  hope  that  moves  ever 
westward.  I  thought  of  my  shipful  from  Great 
Britain  with  a  feeling  of  despair.     They  had  come 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       6i 

3000  miles,  and  yet  not  far  enough.  Hard  times 
bowed  them  out  of  the  Clyde,  and  stood  to  wel- 
come them  at  Sandy  Hook.  Where  were  they  to 
go?  Pennsylvania,  Maine,  Iowa,  Kansas?  These 
were  not  places  for  immigration,  but  for  emigra- 
tion, it  appeared ;  not  one  of  them,  but  I  knew  a 
man  who  had  lifted  up  his  heel  and  left  it  for  an 
ungrateful  country.  And  it  was  still  westward 
that  they  ran.  Hunger,  you  would  have  thought, 
came  out  of  the  east  like  the  sun,  and  the  evening 
was  made  of  edible  gold.  And,  meantime,  in  the 
car  in  front  of  me,  were  there  not  half  a  hundred 
emigrants  from  the  opposite  quarter?  Hungry 
Europe  and  hungry  China,  each  pouring  from  their 
gates  in  search  of  provender,  had  here  come  face 
to  face.  The  two  waves  had  met;  east  and  west 
had  alike  failed;  the  whole  round  world  had  been 
prospected  and  condemned ;  there  was  no  El  Do- 
rado anywhere;  and  till  one  could  emigrate  to  the 
moon,  it  seemed  as  well  to  stay  patiently  at  home. 
Nor  was  there  wanting  another  sign,  at  once  more 
picturesque  and  more  disheartening;  for,  as  we 
continued  to  steam  westward  toward  the  land  of 


62       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

gold,  we  were  continually  passing  other  emigrant 
trains  upon  the  journey  east;  and  these  were  as 
crowded  as  our  own.  Had  all  these  return  voy- 
agers made  a  fortune  in  the  mines?  Were  they 
all  bound  for  Paris,  and  to  be  in  Rome  by  Easter? 
It  would  seem  not,  for,  whenever  we  met  them, 
the  passengers  ran  on  the  platform  and  cried  to 
us  through  the  windows,  in  a  kind  of  wailing 
chorus,  to  "  Come  back."  On  the  plains  of  Ne- 
braska, in  the  mountains  of  Wyoming,  it  was  still 
the  same  cry,  and  dismal  to  my  heart,  "  Come 
back !  "  That  was  what  we  heard  by  the  way 
"  about  the  good  country  we  were  going  to." 
And  at  that  very  hour  the  Sand-lot  of  San  Fran- 
cisco was  crowded  with  the  unemployed,  and  the 
echo  from  the  other  side  of  Market  Street  was 
repeating  the  rant  of  demagogues. 

If,  in  truth,  it  were  only  for  the  sake  of  wages 
that  men  emigrate,  how  many  thousands  would 
regret  the  bargain !  But  wages,  indeed,  are  only 
one  consideration  out  of  many ;  for  we  are  a 
race  of  gipsies,  and  love  change  and  travel  for 
themselves. 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       61, 

DESPISED    RACES 

Of  all  stupid  ill-feelings,  the  sentiment  of  my 
fellow-Caucasians  towards  our  companions  in  the 
Chinese  car  was  the  most  stupid  and  the  w^orst. 
They  seemed  never  to  have  looked  at  them,  lis- 
tened to  them,  or  thought  of  them,  but  hated  them 
a  priori.  The  Mongols  were  their  enemies  in  that 
cruel  and  treacherous  battlefield  of  money.  They 
could  work  better  and  cheaper  in  half  a  hundred 
industries,  and  hence  there  was  no  calumny  too  idle 
for  the  Caucasians  to  repeat,  and  even  to  believe. 
They  declared  them  hideous  vermin,  and  affected 
a  kind  of  choking  in  the  throat  when  they  beheld 
them.  Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  young  Chinese 
man  is  so  like  a  large  class  of  European  women, 
that  on  raising  my  head  and  suddenly  catching 
sight  of  one  at  a  considerable  distance,  I  have  for 
an  instant  been  deceived  by  the  resemblance.  I  do 
not  say  it  is  the  most  attractive  class  of  our  women^ 
but  for  all  that  many  a  man's  wife  is  less  pleasantly 
favoured.  Again,  my  emigrants  declared  that  the 
Chinese  were  dirty.     I  cannot  say  they  were  clean, 


64       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

for  that  was  impossible  upon  the  journey;  but  in 
their  efforts  after  cleanhness  they  put  the  rest  of 
us  to  shame.  We  all  pigged  and  stewed  in  one 
infamy,  wet  our  hands  and  faces  for  half  a  minute 
daily  on  the  platform,  and  were  unashamed.  But 
the  Chinese  never  lost  an  opportunity,  and  you 
would  see  them  washing  their  feet  —  an  act  not 
dreamed  of  among  ourselves  —  and  going  as  far 
as  decency  permitted  to  wash  their  whole  bodies. 
I  may  remark  by  the  way  that  the  dirtier  people 
are  in  their  persons  the  more  delicate  is  their  sense 
of  modesty.  A  clean  man  strips  in  a  crowded 
boathouse ;  but  he  who  is  unwashed  slinks  in  and 
out  of  bed  without  uncovering  an  inch  of  skin. 
Lastly,  these  very  foul  and  malodorous  Caucasians 
entertained  the  surprising  illusion  that  it  was  the 
Chinese  waggon,  and  that  alone,  which  stank.  I 
have  said  already  that  it  was  the  exception,  and 
notably  the  freshest  of  the  three. 

These  judgments  are  typical  of  the  feeling  in  all 
Western  America.  The  Chinese  are  considered 
stupid,  because  they  are  imperfectly  acquainted 
with  English.     They  are  held  to  be  base,  because 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       6s 

their  dexterity  and  frugality  enable  them  to  under- 
bid the  lazy,  luxurious  Caucasian.  They  are  said 
to  be  thieves ;  I  am  sure  they  have  no  monopoly 
of  that.  They  are  called  cruel;  the  Anglo-Saxon 
and  the  cheerful  Irishman  may  each  reflect  before 
he  bears  the  accusation.  I  am  told,  again,  that 
they  are  of  the  race  of  river  pirates,  and  belong  to 
the  most  despised  and  dangerous  class  in  the  Celes- 
tial Empire.  But  if  this  be  so,  what  remarkable 
pirates  have  we  here !  and  what  must  be  the  virtues, 
the  industry,  the  education,  and  the  intelligence  of 
their  superiors  at  home! 

Awhile  ago  it  was  the  Irish,  now  it  is  the  Chinese 
that  must  go.  Such  is  the  cry.  It  seems,  after  all, 
that  no  country  is  bound  to  submit  to  immigration 
any  more  than  to  invasion :  each  is  war  to  the 
knife,  and  resistance  to  either  but  legitimate  de- 
fence. Yet  we  may  regret  the  free  tradition  of 
the  republic,  which  loved  to  depict  herself  with 
open  arms,  welcoming  all  unfortunates.  And  cer- 
tainly, as  a  man  who  believes  that  he  loves  free- 
dom,  I  may  be  excused  some  bitterness  when  I 

find  her  sacred  name  misused  in  the  contention. 

5 


66       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

It  was  but  the  other  day  that  I  heard  a  vulgar 
fellow  in  the  Sand-lot,  the  popular  tribune  of  San 
Francisco,  roaring  for  arms  and  butchery.  "  At 
the  call  of  Abreham  Lincoln,"  said  the  orator,  "  ye 
rose  in  the  name  of  freedom  to  set  free  the  negroes ; 
can  ye  not  rise  and  liberate  yourselves  from  a  few 
dhirty  Mongolians  ?  " 

For  my  own  part,  I  could  not  look  but  with 
wonder  and  respect  on  the  Chinese.  Their  fore- 
fathers watched  the  stars  before  mine  had  begun 
to  keep  pigs.  Gunpowder  and  printing,  which 
the  other  day  we  imitated,  and  a  school  of  manners 
which  we  never  had  the  delicacy  so  much  as  to 
desire  to  imitate,  were  theirs  in  a  long-past  an- 
tiquity.  They  walk  the  earth  with  us,  but  it 
seems  they  must  be  of  different  clay.  They  hear 
the  clock  strike  the  same  hour,  yet  surely  of  a 
different  epoch.  They  travel  by  steam  conveyance, 
yet  with  such  a  baggage  of  old  Asiatic  thoughts 
and  superstitions  as  might  check  the  locomotive  in 
its  course.  Whatever  is  thought  within  the  circuit 
of  the  Great  Wall ;  what  the  wry-eyed,  spectacled 
schoolmaster  teaches  in  the  hamlets  round  Pekin ; 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       67 

religions  so  old  that  our  language  looks  a  halfling 
boy  alongside;  philosophy  so  wise  that  our  best 
philosophers  find  things  therein  to  wonder  at;  all 
this  travelled  alongside  of  me  for  thousands  of 
miles  over  plain  and  mountain.  Heaven  knows  if 
we  had  one  common  thought  or  fancy  all  that  way, 
or  whether  our  eyes,  which  yet  were  formed  upon 
the  same  design,  beheld  the  same  world  out  of  the 
railway  windows.  And  when  either  of  us  turned 
his  thoughts  to  home  and  childhood,  wdiat  a 
strange  dissimilarity  must  there  not  have  been  in 
these  pictures  of  the  mind  —  when  I  beheld  that 
old,  grey,  castled  city,  high  throned  above  the  iirth, 
W'ith  the  flag  of  Britain  flying,  and  the  red-coat 
sentry  pacing  over  all ;  and  the  man  in  the  next 
car  to  me  would  conjure  up  some  junks  and  a 
pagoda  and  a  fort  of  porcelain,  and  call  it,  wath 
the  same  affection,  home. 

Another  race  shared  among  m)^  fellow-passen- 
gers in  the  disfavour  of  the  Chinese;  and  that,  it 
is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  was  the  noble  red  man 
of  old  story  —  he  over  whose  own  hereditary  con- 
tinent w^e  had  been  steaming  all  these  days.    I  saw 


68       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

no  wild  or  independent  Indian ;  indeed,  I  hear  that 
such  avoid  the  neighbourhood  of  the  train ;  but 
now  and  again  at  way  stations,  a  husband  and  wife 
and  a  few  children,  disgracefully  dressed  out  with 
the  sweepings  of  civilisation,  came  forth  and  stared 
upon  the  emigrants.  The  silent  stoicism  of  their 
conduct,  and  the  pathetic  degradation  of  their  ap- 
pearance, would  have  touched  any  thinking  crea- 
ture, but  my  fellow-passengers  danced  and  jested 
round  them  with  a  truly  Cockney  baseness.  I  was 
ashamed  for  the  thing  we  call  civilisation.  We 
should  carry  upon  our  consciences  so  much,  at 
least,  of  our  forefathers'  misconduct  as  we  con- 
tinue to  profit  by  ourselves. 

If  oppression  drives  a  wise  man  mad,  what 
should  be  raging  in  the  hearts  of  these  poor  tribes, 
who  have  been  driven  back  and  back,  step  after 
step,  their  promised  reservations  torn  from  them 
one  after  another  as  the  States  extended  westward, 
until  at  length  they  are  shut  up  into  these  hideous 
mountain  deserts  of  the  centre  —  and  even  there 
find  themselves  invaded,  insulted,  and  hunted  out 
by  ruffianly  diggers?     The  eviction  of  the  Chero- 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       e() 

kees  (to  name  but  an  instance),  the  extortion  of 
Indian  agents,  the  outrages  of  the  wicked,  the  ill- 
faith  of  all,  nay,  down  to  the  ridicule  of  such  poor 
beings  as  were  here  with  me  upon  the  train,  make 
up  a  chapter  of  injustice  and  indignity  such  as  a 
man  must  be  in  some  ways  base  if  his  heart  will 
suffer  him  to  pardon  or  forget.  These  old,  well- 
founded,  historical  hatreds  have  a  savour  of  no- 
bility for  the  independent.  That  the  Jew  should 
not  love  the  Christian,  nor  the  Irishman  love  the 
English,  nor  the  Indian  brave  tolerate  the  thought 
of  the  American,  is  not  disgraceful  to  the  nature 
of  man;  rather,  indeed,  honourable,  since  it  de- 
pends on  wrongs  ancient  like  the  race,  and  not 
personal  to  him  who  cherishes  the  indignation. 

TO    THE    GOLDEN    GATES 

A  LITTLE  corner  of  Utah. is  soon  traversed,  and 
leaves  no  particular  impressions  on  the  mind.  By 
an  early  hour  on  Wednesday  morning  we  stopped 
to  breakfast  at  Toano,  a  little  station  on  a  bleak, 
high-lying  plateau  in  Nevada.  The  man  who  kept 
the  station  eating-house  was  a  Scot,  and  learning 


70       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

that  I  was  the  same,  he  grew  very  friendly,  and 
gave  me  some  advice  on  the  country  I  was  now 
entering.  "  You  see,"  said  he,  ''  I  tell  you  this, 
because  I  come  from  your  country."  Hail,  brither 
Scots ! 

His  most  important  hint  was  on  the  moneys  of 
this  part  of  the  world.  There  is  something  in  the 
simplicity  of  a  decimal  coinage  which  is  revolting 
to  the  human  mind ;  thus  the  French,  in  small 
affairs,  reckon  strictly  by  halfpence ;  and  you  have 
to  solve,  by  a  spasm  of  mental  arithmetic,  such 
posers  as  thirty-two,  forty-five,  or  even  a  hundred 
halfpence.  In  the  Pacific  States  they  have  made 
a  bolder  push  for  complexity,  and  settle  their 
affairs  by  a  coin  that  no  longer  exists  —  the  bit, 
or  old  Mexican  real.  The  supposed  value  of  the 
bit  is  twelve  and  a  half  cents,  eight  to  the  dollar. 
When  it  comes  to  two  bits,  the  quarter-dollar 
stands  for  the  required  amount.  But  how  about  an 
odd  bit?  The  nearest  coin  to  it  is  a  dime,  which 
is  short  by  a  fifth.  That,  then,  is  called  a  short  bit. 
If  you  have  one,  you  lay  it  triumphantly  down, 
and  save  two  and  a  half  cents.     But  if  you  have 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       71 

not,  and  lay  down  a  quarter,  the  bar-keeper  or 
shopman  calmly  tenders  you  a  dime  by  way  of 
change;  and  thus  you  have  paid  what  is  called  a 
long  hit,  and  lost  two  and  a  half  cents,  or  even, 
by  comparison  with  a  short  bit,  five  cents.  In 
country  places  all  over  the  Pacific  coast,  nothing 
lower  than  a  bit  is  ever  asked  or  taken,  which 
vastly  increases  the  cost  of  life;  as  even  for  a 
glass  of  beer  you  must  pay  fivepence  or  sevenpence- 
half penny,  as  the  case  may  be.  You  w^oulcl  say 
that  this  system  of  mutual  robbery  was  as  broad 
as  it  was  long;  but  I  have  discovered  a  plan  to 
make  it  broader,  with  which  I  here  endow  the 
public.  It  is  brief  and  simple  —  radiantly  simple. 
There  is  one  place  where  five  cents  are  recognised, 
and  that  is  the  post-ofiice.  A  quarter  is  only  worth 
two  bits,  a  short  and  a  long.  Whenever  you  have 
a  quarter,  go  to  the  post-office  and  buy  five  cents' 
worth  of  postage-stamps ;  you  will  receive  in 
change  two  dimes,  that  is,  two  short  bits.  The 
purchasing  power  of  your  money  is  undimin- 
ished. You  can  go  and  have  your  two  glasses 
of  beer  all  the  same ;    and  you  have  made  your- 


72       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

self  a  present  of  live  cents'  worth  of  postage- 
stamps  into  the  bargain.  Benjamin  Frankhn 
would  have  patted  me  on  the  head  for  this 
discovery. 

From  Toano  we  travelled  all  day  through 
deserts  of  alkali  and  sand,  horrible  to  man,  and 
bare  sage-brush  country  that  seemed  little  kindlier, 
and  came  by  supper-time  to  Elko.  As  we  were 
standing,  after  our  manner,  outside  the  station, 
I  saw  two  men  whip  suddenly  from  underneath 
the  cars,  and  take  to  their  heels  across  country. 
They  were  tramps,  it  appeared,  who  had  been 
riding  on  the  beams  since  eleven  of  the  night 
before;  and  several  of  my  fellow-passengers  had 
already  seen  and  conversed  with  them  while  we 
broke  our  fast  at  Toano.  These  land  stowaways 
play  a  great  part  over  here  in  America,  and  I 
should  have  liked  dearly  to  become  acquainted 
with  them. 

At  Elko  an  odd  circumstance  befell  me.  I  was 
coming  out  from  supper,  when  I  was  stopped  by 
a  small,  stout,  ruddy  man,  followed  by  two  others 
taller  and   ruddier  than  himself. 


ACROSS    THE     PLAINS       73 

"  Ex-cuse  me,  sir,"  he  said,  "  but  do  you  happen 
to  be  going  on  ?  " 

I  said  I  was,  whereupon  he  said  he  hoped  to 
persuade  me  to  desist  from  that  intention.  He 
had  a  situation  to  offer  «me,  and  if  we  could  come 
to  terms,  why,  good  and  wxll.  ''  You  see,"  he  con- 
tinued, "  I  'm  running  a  theatre  here,  and  we  're 
a  httle  short  in  the  orchestra.  You  're  a  musi- 
cian, I  guess  ?  " 

I  assured  him  that,  beyond  a  rudimentary  ac- 
cjuaintance  with  ''  Auld  Lang  Syne  "  and  ''  The 
Wearing  of  the  Green,"  I  had  no  pretension  what- 
ever to  that  style.  He  seemed  much  put  out  of 
countenance;  and  one  of  his  taller  companions 
asked  him,  on  the  nail,  for  five  dollars. 

"  You  see,  sir,"  added  the  latter  to  me,  ''  he  bet 
you  were  a  musician ;  I  bet  you  were  n't.  No 
offence,  I  hope?  " 

"  None  whatever,"  I  said,  and  the  two  with- 
drew to  the  bar,  wdiere  I  presume  the  debt  was 
liquidated. 

This  little  adventure  woke  bright  hopes  in  my 
fellow-travellers,  who  thought  they  had  now  come 


74       ACROSS    THE     PLAINS 

to  a  country  where  situations  went  a-begging.  But 
I  am  not  so  sure  that  the  offer  was  in  good  faith. 
Indeed,  I  am  more  than  half  persuaded  it  was  but 
a  feeler  to  decide  the  bet. 

Of  all  the  next  day  I  will  tell  you  nothing,  for 
the  best  of  all  reasons,  that  I  remember  no  more 
than  that  we  continued  through  desolate  and  desert 
scenes,  fiery  hot  and  deadly  weary.  But  some  time 
after  I  had  fallen  asleep  that  night,  I  was  awak- 
ened by  one  of  my  companions.  It  was  in  vain 
that  I  resisted.  A  fire  of  enthusiasm  and  whisky 
burned  in  his  eyes;  and  he  declared  we  were  in  a 
new  country,  and  I  must  come  forth  upon  the  plat- 
form and  see  with  my  own  eyes.  The  train  was 
then,  in  its  patient  way,  standing  halted  in  a  by- 
track.  It  was  a  clear,  moonlit  night ;  but  the 
valley  was  too  narrow  to  admit  the  moonshine 
direct,  and  only  a  diffused  glimmer  whitened  the 
tall  rocks  and  relieved  the  blackness  of  the  pines. 
A  hoarse  clamour  filled  the  air ;  it  was  the  con- 
tinuous plunge  of  a  cascade  somewhere  near  at 
hand  among  the  mountains.  The  air  struck  chill, 
but  tasted  good  and  vigorous  in  the  nostrils  —  a 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       75 

fine,  dry,  old  mountain  atmosphere.  I  was  dead 
sleepy,  but  I  returned  to  roost  with  a  grateful 
mountain  feeling  at  my  heart. 

When  I  awoke  next  morning,  I  was  puzzled  for 
awhile  to  know  if  it  were  day  or  night,  for  the 
illumination  was  unusual.  I  sat  up  at  last,  and 
found  we  were  grading  slowly  downward  through 
a  long  snowshed;  and  suddenly  we  shot  into  an 
open ;  and  before  we  were  swallowed  into  the  next 
length  of  wooden  tunnel,  I  had  one  glimpse  of  a 
huge  pine-forested  ravine  upon  my  left,  a  foaming 
river,  and  a  sky  already  coloured  with  the  fires  of 
dawn.  I  am  usually  very  calm  over  the  displays 
of  nature ;  but  you  will  scarce  believe  how  my  heart 
leaped  at  this.  It  was  like  meeting  one's  wife.  I 
had  come  home  again  —  home  from  unsightly 
deserts  to  the  green  and  habitable  corners  of  the 
earth.  Every  spire  of  pine  along  the  hill-top,  every 
trouty  pool  along  that  mountain  river,  was  more 
dear  to  me  than  a  blood  relation.  Few  people 
have  praised  God  more  happily  than  I  did.  And 
thenceforward,  down  by  Blue  Cafion,  Alta,  Dutch 
Flat,  and  all  the  old  mining  camps,  through  a  sea 


76       ACROSS    THE    PLAINS 

of  mountain  forests,  dropping  thousands  of  fcst 
toward  the  far  sea-level  as  we  went,  not  I  only, 
but  all  the  passengers  on  board,  threw  off  their 
sense  of  dirt  and  heat  and  weariness,  and  bawled 
like  schoolboys,  and  thronged  with  shining  eyes 
upon  the  platform  and  became  new  creatures 
within  and  without.  The  sun  no  longer  oppressed 
us  with  heat,  it  only  shone  laughingly  along  the 
mountain-side,  until  we  were  fain  to  laugh  our- 
selves for  glee.  At  every  turn  we  could  see  farther 
into  the  land  and  our  own  happy  futures.  At 
every  town  the  cocks  were  tossing  their  clear  notes 
into  the  golden  air,  and  crowing  for  the  new  day 
and  the  new  country.  For  this  was  indeed  our 
destination;  this  was  "  the  good  country  "  w^e  had 
been  going  to  so  long. 

By  afternoon  w^e  were  at  Sacramento,  the  city 
of  gardens  in  a  plain  of  corn ;  and  the  next  day 
before  the  dawn  w^e  were  lying  to  upon  the  Oak- 
land side  of  San  Francisco  Bay.  The  day  was 
breaking  as  we  crossed  the  ferry;  the  fog  was 
rising  over  the  citied  hills  of  San  Francisco;  the 
bay   was   perfect  —  not   a   ripple,    scarce   a   stain, 


ACROSS    THE    PLAINS       77 

upon  its  blue  expanse;  everything  was  waiting, 
breathless,  for  the  sun.  A  spot  of  cloudy  gold  lit 
first  upon  the  head  of  Tamalpais,  and  then  widened 
downward  on  its  shapely  shoulder;  the  air  seemed 
to  awaken,  and  began  to  sparkle ;    and  suddenly 

"  The  tall  hills  Titan  discovered," 

and  the  city  of  San  Francisco,  and  the  bay  of  gold 

and  corn,  were  lit  from  end  to  end  with  summer 

daylight. 

[1879.] 


THE    OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

THE    WOODS   AND    THE    PACIFIC 

TFIE  Bay  of  Monterey  has  been  compared 
by  no  less  a  person  than  General  Sher- 
man to  a  bent  fishing-hook ;  and  the  com- 
parison, if  less  important  than  the  march  through 
Georgia,  still  shows  the  eye  of  a  soldier  for  topog- 
raphy. Santa  Cruz  sits  exposed  at  the  shank ;  the 
mouth  of  the  Salinas  River  is  at  the  middle  of  the 
bend ;  and  Monterey  itself  is  cosily  ensconced 
beside  the  barb.  Thus  the  ancient  capital  of  Cali- 
fornia faces  across  the  bay,  while  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
though  hidden  by  low  hills  and  forests,  bombards 
her  left  flank  and  rear  with  never-dying  surf.  In 
front  of  the  town,  the  long  line  of  sea-beach  trends 
north  and  northwest,  and  then  westward  to  enclose 
the  bay.  The  waves  which  lap  so  quietly  about  the 
jetties  of  Monterey  grow  louder  and  larger  in  the 
distance;    you  can  see  the  breakers  leaping  high 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        79 

and  white  by  day;  at  night,  the  outhne  of  the 
shore  is  traced  in  transparent  silver  by  the  moon- 
hght  and  the  flying  foam;  and  from  all  round, 
even  in  quiet  weather,  the  low,  distant,  thrilling 
roar  of  the  Pacific  hangs  over  the  coast  and  the 
adjacent  country  like  smoke  above  a  battle. 

These  long  beaches  are  enticing  to  the  idle  man. 
It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  walk  more  solitary, 
and  at  the  same  time  more  exciting  to  the  mind. 
Crowds  of  ducks  and  sea-gulls  hover  over  the  sea. 
Sandpipers  trot  in  and  out  by  troops  after  the  re- 
tiring waves,  trilling  together  in  a  chorus  of  infini- 
tesimal song.  Strange  sea-tangles,  new  to  the 
European  eye,  the  bones  of  whales,  or  sometimes 
a  whole  whale's  carcase,  white  with  carrion-gulls 
and  poisoning  the  wind,  lie  scattered  here  and  there 
along  the  sands.  The  waves  come  in  slowly,  vast 
and  green,  curve  their  translucent  necks,  and  burst 
with  a  surprising  uproar,  that  runs,  waxing  and 
waning,  up  and  down  the  long  key-board  of  the 
beach.  The  foam  of  these  great  ruins  mounts  in 
an  instant  to  the  ridge  of  the  sand  glacis,  swiftly 
fleets  back  again,  and  is  met  and  buried  by  the  next 


8o        OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

breaker.  The  interest  is  perpetually  fresh.  On 
no  other  coast  that  I  know  shall  you  enjoy,  in 
calm,  sunny  weather,  such  a  spectacle  of  Ocean's 
greatness,  such  beauty  of  changing  colour,  or 
such  degrees  of  thunder  in  the  sound.  The  very 
air  is  more  than  usually  salt  by  this  Homeric 
deep. 

Inshore,  a  tract  of  sand-hills  borders  on  the 
beach.  Here  and  there  a  lagoon,  more  or  less 
brackish,  attracts  the  birds  and  hunters.  A  rough, 
spotty  undergrowth  partially  conceals  the  sand. 
The  crouching,  hardy  live-oaks  flourish  singly  or 
in  thickets  —  the  kind  of  wood  for  murderers  to 
crawl  among  —  and  here  and  there  the  skirts  of 
the  forest  extend  downward  from  the  hills  with  a 
floor  of  turf  and  long  aisles  of  pine-trees  hung 
with  Spaniard's  Beard.  Through  this  quaint  des- 
ert the  railway  cars  drew  near  to  Monterey  from 
the  junction  at  Salinas  City  —  though  that  and  so 
many  other  things  are  now  for  ever  altered  —  and 
it  was  from  here  that  you  had  the  first  view  of 
the  old  township  lying  in  the  sands,  its  white  wind- 
mills bickering  in  the  chill,  perpetual  wind,  and  the 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        8i 

first  fogs  of  the  evening  drawing  drearily  around 
it  from  the  sea. 

The  one  common  note  of  all  this  country  is  the 
haunting  presence  of  the  ocean.  A  great  faint 
sound  of  breakers  follows  you  high  up  into  the 
inland  canons;  the  roar  of  water  dwells  in  the 
clean,  empty  rooms  of  Monterey  as  in  a  shell  upon 
the  chimney;  go  w^here  you  will,  you  have  but  to 
pause  and  listen  to  hear  the  voice  of  the  Pacific. 
You  pass  out  of  the  town  to  the  southwest,  and 
mount  the  hill  among  pine  woods.  Glade,  thicket, 
and  grove  surround  you.  You  follow  winding 
sandy  tracks  that  lead  nowhither.  You  see  a  deer ; 
a  multitude  of  quail  arises.  But  the  sound  of  the 
sea  still  follows  you  as  you  advance,  like  that  of 
wind  among  the  trees,  only  harsher  and  stranger 
to  the  ear;  and  when  at  length  you  gain  the  sum- 
mit, out  breaks  on  every  hand  and  with  freshened 
vigour,  that  same  unending,  distant,  whispering 
rumble  of  the  ocean ;  for  now  you  are  on  the  top  of 
Monterey  peninsula,  and  the  noise  no  longer  only 
mounts    to    you    from    behind    along    the    beach 

towards    Santa   Cruz,   but    from   your   right   also, 

6 


82       OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

round  by  Chinatown  and  Pinos  lighthouse,  and 
from  down  before  you  to  the  mouth  of  the  Car- 
mello  River.  The  whole  woodland  is  begirt  w^ith 
thundering  surges.  The  silence  that  immediately 
surrounds  you  where  you  stand  is  not  so  much 
broken  as  it  is  haunted  by  this  distant,  circling 
rumour.  It  sets  your  senses  upon  edge ;  you  strain 
your  attention ;  you  are  clearly  and  unusually  con- 
scious of  small  sounds  near  at  hand;  you  walk 
listening  like  an  Indian  hunter;  and  that  voice  of 
the  Pacific  is  a  sort  of  disquieting  company  to  you 
in  your  walk. 

When  once  I  was  in  these  woods  I  found  it 
difficult  to  turn  homeward.  All  woods  lure  a 
rambler  onward;  but  in  those  of  Monterey  it  was 
the  surf  that  particularly  invited  me  to  prolong  my 
walks.  I  would  push  straight  for  the  shore  where 
I  thought  it  to  be  nearest.  Indeed,  there  was 
scarce  a  direction  that  would  not,  sooner  or  later, 
have  brought  me  forth  on  the  Pacific.  The  empti- 
ness of  the  woods  gave  me  a  sense  of  freedom  and 
discovery  in  these  excursions.  I  never  in  all  my 
visits  met  but  one  man.     He  was  a  Mexican,  very 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        83 

dark  of  hue,  but  smiling  and  fat,  and  he  carried 
an  axe,  though  his  true  business  at  that  moment 
was  to  seek  for  straying  cattle.  I  asked  him  what 
o'clock  it  was,  but  he  seemed  neither  to  know  nor 
care ;  and  when  he  in  his  turn  asked  me  for 
news  of  his  cattle,  I  showed  myself  equally  indif- 
ferent. We  stood  and  smiled  upon  each  other  for 
a  few  seconds,  and  then  turned  without  a  word 
and  took  our  several  w^ays  across  the  forest. 

One  day  —  I  shall  never  forget  it  —  I  had  taken 
a  trail  that  was  new  to  me.  After  awhile  the 
woods  began  to  open,  the  sea  to  sound  nearer 
hand.  I  came  upon  a  road,  and,  to  my  surprise,  a 
stile.  A  step  or  two  farther,  and,  without  leaving 
the  woods,  I  found  myself  among  trim  houses.  I 
walked  through  street  after  street,  parallel  and  at 
right  angles,  paved  with  sward  and  dotted  with 
trees,  but  still  undeniable  streets,  and  each  with  its 
name  posted  at  the  corner,  as  in  a  real  town. 
Facing  down  the  main  thoroughfare  —  "  Central 
Avenue,"  as  it  was  ticketed  —  I  saw  an  open-air 
temple,  with  benches  and  sounding-board,  as 
though    for   an   orchestra.      The  houses   were   all 


84       OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

tightly  sliuttered;  there  was  no  smoke,  no  sound 
but  of  the  waves,  no  moving  thing.  I  have  never 
be^n  in  any  place  that  seemed  so  dreamlike.  Pom- 
peii is  all  in  a  bustle  with  visitors,  and  its  antiquity 
and  strangeness  deceive  the  imagination ;  but  this 
town  had  plainly  not  been  built  above  a  year  or 
two,  and  perhaps  had  been  deserted  over-night. 
Indeed,  it  was  not  so  much  like  a  deserted  town  as 
like  a  scene  upon  the  stage  by  daylight,  and  with 
no  one  on  the  boards.  The  barking  of  a  dog  led 
me  at  last  to  the  only  house  still  occupied,  where 
a  Scotch  pastor  and  his  wife  pass  the  winter  alone 
in  this  empty  theatre.  The  place  was  "  The  Pacific 
Camp  Grounds,  the  Christian  Seaside  Resort." 
Thither,  in  the  warm  season,  crowds  come  to  enjoy 
a  life  of  teetotalism,  religion,  and  flirtation,  which 
I  am  willing  to  think  blameless  and  agreeable.  The 
neighbourhood  at  least  is  well  selected.  The  Pa- 
cific booms  in  front.  Westward  is  Point  Pinos, 
with  the  lighthouse  in  a  wilderness  of  sand,  where 
you  will  find  the  lightkeeper  playing  the  piano, 
making  models  and  bows  and  arrows,  studying 
dawn  and  sunrise  in  amateur  oil-painting,  and  with 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        85 

a  dozen  other  elegant  pursuits  and  interests  to  sur- 
prise his  brave,  old-country  rivals.  To  the  east, 
and  still  nearer,  you  will  come  upon  a  space  of  open 
down,  a  hamlet,  a  haven  among  rocks,  a  world  of 
surge  and  screaming  sea-gulls.  Such  scenes  are 
very  similar  in  different  climates;  they  appear 
homely  to  the  eyes  of  all ;  to  me  this  was  like  a 
dozen  spots  in  Scotland.  And  yet  the  boats  that 
ride  in  the  haven  are  of  strange  outlandish  design ; 
and,  if  you  walk  into  the  hamlet,  you  will  behold 
costumes  and  faces  and  hear  a  tongue  that  are 
unfamiliar  to  the  memory.  The  joss-stick  burns, 
the  opium  pipe  is  smoked,  the  floors  are  strewn 
with  slips  of  coloured  paper  —  prayers,  you  would 
say,  that  had  somehow  missed  their  destination  — 
and  a  man  guiding  his  upright  pencil  from  right 
to  left  across  the  sheet,  writes  home  the  news  of 
Monterey  to  the  Celestial  Empire. 

The  woods  and  the  Pacific  rule  between  them  the 
climate  of  this  seaboard  region.  On  the  streets  of 
Monterey,  when  the  air  does  not  smell  salt  from  the 
one,  it  will  be  blowing  perfumed  from  the  resinous 
treetops  of  the  other.     For  days  together  a  hot. 


86       OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

dry  air  will  overhang  the  town,  close  as  from  an 
oven,  yet  healthful  and  aromatic  in  the  nostrils. 
The  cause  is  not  far  to  seek,  for  the  woods  are 
afire,  and  the  hot  wind  is  blowing  from  the  hills. 
These  fires  are  one  of  the  great  dangers  of  Cali- 
fornia. I  have  seen  from  AI outer ey  as  many  as 
three  at  the  same  time,  by  day  a  cloud  of  smoke, 
by  night  a  red  coal  of  conflagration  in  the  distance. 
A  little  thing  will  start  them,  and,  if  the  wind  be 
favourable,  they  gallop  over  miles  of  country  faster 
than  a  horse.  The  inhabitants  must  turn  out  and 
work  like  demons,  for  it  is  not  only  the  pleasant 
groves  that  are  destroyed ;  the  climate  and  the  soil 
are  equally  at  stake,  and  these  fires  prevent  the 
rains  of  the  next  winter  and  dry  up  perennial  foun- 
tains. California  has  been  a  land  of  promise  in 
its  time,  like  Palestine;  but  if  the  woods  continue 
so  swiftly  to  perish,  it  may  become,  like  Palestine, 
a  land  of  desolation. 

To  visit  the  w^oods  while  they  are  languidly 
burning  is  a  strange  piece  of  experience.  The  fire 
passes  through  the  underbrush  at  a  run.  Every 
here   and   there   a   tree   flares   up   instantaneously 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        87 

from  root  to  summit,  scattering  tufts  of  flame,  and 
is  quenched,  it  seems,  as  quickly.  But  this  last  is 
only  in  semblance.  For  after  this  first  squib-like 
conflagration  of  the  dry  moss  and  twigs,  there 
remains  behind  a  deep-rooted  and  consuming  fire 
in  the  very  entrails  of  the  tree.  The  resin  of  the 
pitch-pine  is  principally  condensed  at  the  base  of 
the  bole  and  in  the  spreading  roots.  Thus,  after 
the  light,  showy,  skirmishing  flames,  w^iich  are 
only  as  the  match  to  the  explosion,  have  already 
scampered  down  the  wind  into  the  distance,  the 
true  harm  is  but  beginning  for  this  giant  of  the 
woods.  You  may  approach  the  tree  from  one  side, 
and  see  it,  scorched  indeed  from  top  to  bottom, 
but  apparently  survivor  of  the  peril.  Make  the  cir- 
cuit, and  there,  on  the  other  side  of  the  column, 
is  a  clear  mass  of  living  coal,  spreading  like  an 
ulcer;  while  underground,  to  their  most  extended 
fibre,  the  roots  are  being  eaten  out  by  fire,  and  the 
smoke  is  rising  through  the  fissures  to  the  surface. 
A  little  while,  and,  without  a  nod  of  warning,  the 
huge  pine-tree  snaps  off  short  across  the  ground 
and  falls  prostrate  with  a  crash.     Meanwhile  the 


88        OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

fire  continues  its  silent  business;  the  roots  are 
reduced  to  a  fine  ash ;  and  long  afterwards,  if  you 
pass  by,  you  will  find  the  earth  pierced  with  radi- 
ating galleries,  and  preserving  the  design  of  all 
these  subterranean  spurs,  as  though  it  were  the 
mould  for  a  new  tree  instead  of  the  print  of  an  old 
one.  These  pitch-pines  of  Monterey  are,  with  the 
single  exception  of  the  Monterey  cypress,  the  most 
fantastic  of  forest  trees.  No  words  can  give  an 
idea  of  the  contortion  of  their  growth;  they  might 
figure  without  change  in  a  circle  of  the  nether  hell 
as  Dante  pictured  it ;  and  at  the  rate  at  which  trees 
grow,  and  at  which  forest  fires  spring  up  and 
gallop  through  the  hills  of  California,  we  may  look 
forward  to  a  time  when  there  will  not  be  one  of 
them  left  standing  in  that  land  of  their  nativity. 
At  least  they  have  not  so  much  to  fear  from  the 
axe,  but  perish  by  what  may  be  called  a  natural 
although  a  violent  death ;  while  it  is  man  in  his 
short-sighted  greed  that  robs  the  country  of  the 
nobler  red-wood.  Yet  a  little  while  and  perhaps 
all  the  hills  of  sea-board  California  may  be  as  bald 
as  Tamalpais. 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        89 

I  have  an  interest  of  my  own  in  these  forest 
fires,  for  I  came  so  near  to  lynching  on  one  occa- 
sion, that  a  braver  man  might  have  retained  a  thrill 
from  the  experience.  I  wished  to  be  certain 
whether  it  was  the  moss,  that  quaint  funereal  orna- 
ment of  Calif ornian  forests,  which  blazed  up  so 
rapidly  when  the  flame  first  touched  the  tree.  I 
suppose  I  must  have  been  under  the  influence  of 
Satan,  for  instead  of  plucking  off  a  piece  for  my 
experiment,  what  should  I  do  but  walk  up  to  a 
great  pine-tree  in  a  portion  of  the  wood  which  had 
escaped  so  much  as  scorching,  strike  a  match,  and 
apply  the  flame  gingerly  to  one  of  the  tassels.  The 
tree  went  off  simply  like  a  rocket;  in  three  seconds 
it  was  a  roaring  pillar  of  fire.  Close  by  I  could 
hear  the  shouts  of  those  who  were  at  work  com- 
bating the  original  conflagration.  I  could  see  the 
waggon  that  had  brought  them  tied  to  a  live-oak 
in  a  piece  of  open;  I  could  even  catch  the  flash  of 
an  axe  as  it  swung  up  through  the  underwood  into 
the  sunlight.  Had  any  one  observed  the  result  of 
my  experiment  my  neck  was  literally  not  worth  a 
pinch  of  snuff;    after  a  few  minutes  of  passionate 


90       OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

expostulation    I    should    have   been    run    up    to    a 
convenient  bough. 

To  die  for  faction  is  a  common  evil; 

But  to  be  hanged  for  nonsense  is  the  devil. 

I  have  run  repeatedly,  but  never  as  I  ran  that  day. 
At  night  I  went  out  of  town,  and  there  was  my 
own  particular  fire,  quite  distinct  from  the  other, 
and  burning  as  I  thought  with  even  greater  vigour. 
But  it  is  the  Pacific  that  exercises  the  most  direct 
and  obvious  power  upon  the  climate.  At  sunset, 
for  months  together,  vast,  wet,  melancholy  fogs 
arise  and  come  shoreward  from  the  ocean.  From 
the  hill-top  above  Monterey  the  scene  is  often 
noble,  although  it  is  always  sad.  The  upper  air  is 
still  bright  with  sunlight;  a  glow  still  rests  upon 
the  Gabelano  Peak ;  but  the  fogs  are  in  possession 
of  the  lower  levels ;  they  crawl  in  scarves  among 
the  sand-hills ;  they  float,  a  little  higher,  in  clouds 
of  a  gigantic  size  and  often  of  a  wild  configuration ; 
to  the  south,  where  they  have  struck  the  seaward 
shoulder  of  the  mountains  of  Santa  Lucia,  they 
double  back  and  spire  up  skyward  like  smoke. 
Where  their  shadow  touches,  colour  dies  out  of  the 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        91 

world.  The  air  grows  chill  and  deadly  as  they 
advance.  The  trade-wind  freshens,  the  trees  begin 
to  sigh,  and  all  the  windmills  in  Monterey  are 
whirling  and  creaking  and  filling  their  cisterns 
wath  the  brackish  water  of  the  sands.  It  takes  but 
a  little  while  till  the  invasion  is  complete.  The  sea, 
in  its  lighter  order,  has  submerged  the  earth. 
Monterey  is  curtained  in  for  the  night  in  thick,  wet, 
salt,  and  frigid  clouds,  so  to  remain  till  day  re- 
turns ;  and  before  the  sun's  rays  they  slowly  dis- 
perse and  retreat  in  broken  squadrons  to  the  bosom 
of  the  sea.  And  yet  often  when  the  fog  is  thickest 
and  most  chill,  a  few  steps  out  of  the  town  and  up 
the  slope,  the  night  will  be  dry  and  warm  and  full 
of  inland  perfume. 

MEXICANS,    AMERICANS,    AND    INDIANS 

The  history  of  Monterey  has  yet  to  be  written. 
Founded  by  Catholic  missionaries,  a  place  of  wise 
beneficence  to  Indians,  a  place  of  arms,  a  Mexican 
capital  continually  wrested  by  one  faction  from 
another,  an  American  capital  when  the  first  House 
of  Representatives  held  its  deliberations,  and  then 


92       OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

falling  lower  and  lower  from  the  capital  of  the 
State  to  the  capital  of  a  county,  and  from  that 
again,  by  the  loss  of  its  charter  and  town  lands,  to 
a  mere  bankrupt  village,  its  rise  and  decline  is 
typical  of  that  of  all  Mexican  institutions  and 
even   Mexican   families   in   California. 

Nothing  is  stranger  in  that  strange  State  than 
the  rapidity  with  which  the  soil  has  changed  hands. 
The  Mexicans,  you  may  say,  are  all  poor  and  land- 
less, like  their  former  capital ;  and  yet  both  it  and 
they  hold  themselves  apart  and  preserve  their 
ancient  customs  and  something  of  their  ancient 
air. 

The  town,  when  I  was  there,  was  a  place  of  two 
or  three  streets,  economically  paved  with  sea-sand, 
and  two  or  three  lanes,  which  were  watercourses 
in  the  rainy  season,  and  were,  at  all  times,  rent  up 
by  lissures  four  or  five  feet  deep.  There  were  no 
street  lights.  Short  sections  of  wooden  sidewalk 
only  added  to  the  dangers  of  the  night,  for  they 
were  often  high  above  the  level  of  the  roadway, 
and  no  one  could  tell  where  they  would  be  likely 
to  begin  or  end.     The  houses  were,  for  the  most 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        93 

part,  built  of  unbaked  adobe  brick,  many  of  them 
old  for  so  new  a  country,  some  of  very  elegant 
proportions,  with  low,  spacious,  shapely  rooms, 
and  walls  so  thick  that  the  heat  of  summer  never 
dried  them  to  the  heart.  At  the  approach  of  the 
rainy  season  a  deathly  chill  and  a  graveyard  smell 
began  to  hang  about  the  lower  floors ;  and  diseases 
of  the  chest  are  common  and  fatal  among  house- 
keeping people  of  either  sex. 

There  was  no  activity  but  in  and  around  the 
saloons,  where  people  sat  almost  all  day  long  play- 
ing cards.  The  smallest  excursion  was  made  on 
horseback.  You  would  scarcely  ever  see  the  main 
street  without  a  horse  or  two  tied  to  posts,  and 
making  a  line  figure  with  their  Mexican  housings. 
It  struck  me  oddly  to  come  across  some  of  the 
Conihill  illustrations  to  Mr.  Blackmore's  Ercma, 
and  see  all  the  characters  astride  on  English  sad- 
dles. As  a  matter  of  fact,  an  English  saddle  is 
a  rarity  even  in  San  Francisco,  and,  you  may  say, 
a  thing  unknown  in  all  the  rest  of  California.  In 
a  place  so  exclusively  Mexican  as  Monterey,  you 
saw  not  only  Mexican  saddles  but  true  Vaquero 


94       OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

riding  —  men  always  at  the  hand-gallop  up  hill 
and  down  dale,  and  round  the  sharpest  corner, 
urging  their  horses  with  cries  and  gesticulations 
and  cruel  rotatory  spurs,  checking  them  dead  with 
a  touch,  or  wheeling  them  right-about-face  in  a 
square  yard.  The  type  of  face  and  character  of 
bearing  are  surprisingly  un-American.  The  first 
ranged  from  something  like  the  pure  Spanish,  to 
something,  in  its  sad  fixity,  not  unlike  the  pure 
Indian,  although  I  do  not  suppose  there  was  one 
pure  blood  of  either  race  in  all  the  country.  As  for 
the  second,  it  was  a  matter  of  perpetual  surprise 
to  find,  in  that  world  of  absolutely  mannerless 
Americans,  a  people  full  of  deportment,  solemnly 
courteous,  and  doing  all  things  with  grace  and 
decorum.  In  dress  they  ran  to  colour  and  bright 
sashes.  Not  even  the  most  Americanised  could 
always  resist  the  temptation  to  stick  a  red  rose  into 
his  hat-band.  Not  even  the  most  Americanised 
would  descend  to  wear  the  vile  dress  hat  of  civili- 
sation. Spanish  was  the  language  of  the  streets. 
It  was  dif^cult  to  get  along  without  a  word  or  two 
of  that  language  for  an  occasion.     The  only  com- 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        95 

munications  in  which  the  population  joined  were 
with  a  view  to  amusement.  A  weekly  public  ball 
took  place  with  great  etiquette,  in  addition  to  the 
numerous  fandangoes  in  private  houses.  There 
was  a  really  fair  amateur  brass  band.  Night  after 
night  serenaders  would  be  going  about  the  street, 
sometimes  in  a  company  and  with  several  instru- 
ments and  voices  together,  sometimes  severally, 
each  guitar  before  a  different  window.  It  w^as  a 
strange  thing  to  lie  awake  in  nineteenth-century 
America,  and  hear  the  guitar  accompany,  and  one 
of  these  old,  heart-breaking  Spanish  love  songs 
mount  into  the  night  air,  perhaps  in  a  deep 
baritone,  perhaps  in  that  high-pitched,  pathetic, 
womanish  alto  which  is  so  common  among  Mexi- 
can men,  and  which  strikes  on  the  unaccustomed 
car  as  something  not  entirely  human  but  altogether 
sad. 

The  town,  then,  was  essentially  and  wholly 
Mexican ;  and  yet  almost  all  the  land  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood was  held  by  Americans,  and  it  was  from 
the  same  class,  numerically  so  small,  that  the  prin- 
cipal officials  were  selected.    This  Mexican  and  that 


96       OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

Mexican  would  describe  to  you  his  old  family 
estates,  not  one  rood  of  which  remained  to  him. 
You  would  ask  him  how  that  came  about,  and  elicit 
some  tangled  story  back-foremost,  from  which  you 
gathered  that  the  Americans  had  been  greedy  like 
designing  men,  and  the  Mexicans  greedy  like  chil- 
dren, but  no  other  certain  fact.  Their  merits  and 
their  faults  contributed  alike  to  the  ruin  of  the 
former  landholders.  It  is  true  they  were  improvi- 
dent, and  easily  dazzled  with  the  sight  of  ready 
money;  but  they  were  gentlefolk  besides,  and  that 
in  a  way  which  curiously  unfitted  them  to  combat 
Yankee  craft.  Suppose  they  have  a  paper  to  sign, 
they  would  think  it  a  reflection  on  the  other  party 
to  examine  the  terms  with  any  great  minuteness ; 
nay,  suppose  them  to  observe  some  doubtful  clause, 
it  is  ten  to  one  they  would  refuse  from  delicacy 
to  object  to  it.  I  know  I  am  speaking  within 
the  mark,  for  I  have  seen  such  a  case  occur,  and 
the  Mexican,  in  spite  of  the  advice  of  his  lawyer, 
has  signed  the  imperfect  paper  like  a  lamb.  To 
have  spoken  in  the  matter,  he  said,  above  all  to 
have  let  the  other  party  guess  that  he  had  seen  a 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL        97 

lawyer,  would  have  "  been  like  doubting  his  word." 
The  scruple  sounds  oddly  to  one  of  ourselves,  who 
have  been  brought  up  to  understand  all  business 
as  a  competition  in  fraud,  and  honesty  itself  to  be 
a  virtue  which  regards  the  carrying  out  but  not 
the  creation  of  agreements.  This  single  unworldly 
trait  will  account  for  much  of  that  revolution  of 
which  we  are  speaking.  The  Mexicans  have  the 
name  of  being  great  swindlers,  but  certainly  the 
accusation  cuts  both  ways.  In  a  contest  of  this 
sort,  the  entire  booty  would  scarcely  have  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  more  scrupulous  race. 

Physically  the  Americans  have  triumphed ;  but 
it  is  not  entirely  seen  how  far  they  have  themselves 
been  morally  conquered.  This  is,  of  course,  but  a 
part  of  a  part  of  an  extraordinary  problem  now  in 
the  course  of  being  solved  in  the  various  States  of 
the  American  Union.  I  am  reminded  of  an  anec- 
dote. Some  years  ago,  at  a  great  sale  of  wine,  all 
the  odd  lots  were  purchased  by  a  grocer  in  a  small 
way  in  the  old  town  of  Edinburgh.  The  agent 
had  the  curiosity  to  visit  him  some  time  after  and 
inquire  what  possible  use  he  could  have  for  such 


98        OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

material.  He  was  shown,  by  way  of  answer,  a 
huge  vat  where  all  the  liquors,  from  humble  Glad- 
stone to  imperial  Tokay,  were  fermenting  together. 
"  And  what,"  he  asked,  "  do  you  propose  to  call 
this?"  "I'm  no  very  sure,"  replied  the  grocer, 
"  but  I  think  it 's  going  to  turn  out  port."  In  the 
older  Eastern  States,  I  think  we  may  say  that  this 
hotch-potch  of  races  is  going  to  turn  out  English, 
or  thereabout.  But  the  problem  is  indefinitely 
varied  in  other  zones.  The  elements  are  differently 
mingled  in  the  south,  in  what  we  may  call  the  Ter- 
ritorial belt,  and  in  the  group  of  States  on  the 
Pacific  coast.  Above  all,  in  these  last,  \yq  may  look 
to  see  some  monstrous  hybrid  —  whether  good  or 
evil,  who  shall  forecast?  but  certainly  original  and 
all  their  own.  In  my  little  restaurant  at  Monterey, 
we  have  sat  down  to  table  day  after  day,  a  French- 
man, two  Portuguese,  an  Italian,  a  Mexican,  and 
a  Scotchman :  we  had  for  common  visitors  an 
American  from  Illinois,  a  nearly  pure  blood  Indian 
woman,  and  a  naturalised  Chinese ;  and  from  time 
to  time  a  Switzer  and  a  German  came  down  from 
country  ranches  for  the  night.     No  wonder  that 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL       ^^ 

the  Pacific  coast  is  a  foreign  land  to  visitors  from 
the  Eastern  States,  for  each  race  contributes  some- 
thing of  its  own.  Even  the  despised  Chinese  have 
taught  the  youth  of  CaHfornia,  none  indeed  of 
their  virtues,  but  the  debasing  use  of  opium. 
And  chief  among  these  influences  is  that  of  the 
Mexicans. 

The  Mexicans  although  in  the  State  are  out  of 
it.  They  still  preserve  a  sort  of  international  inde- 
pendence, and  keep  their  affairs  snug  to  them- 
selves. Only  four  or  five  years  ago  Vasquez,  the 
bandit,  his  troops  being  dispersed  and  the  hunt  too 
hot  for  him  in  other  parts  of  California,  returned 
to  his  native  Monterey,  and  was  seen  publicly  in 
her  streets  and  saloons,  fearing  no  man.  The  year 
that  I  was  there  there  occurred  two  reputed  mur- 
ders. As  the  Montereyans  are  exceptionally  vile 
speakers  of  each  other  and  of  every  one  behind  his 
back,  it  is  not  possible  for  me  to  judge  how  much 
truth  there  may  have  been  in  these  reports ;  but  in 
the  one  case  every  one  believed,  and  in  the  other 
some  suspected,  that  there  had  been  foul  play ;   and 

nobody  dreamed  for  an  instant  of  taking  the  author- 
LofC. 


loo     OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

ities  into  their  counsel.  Now  this  is,  of  course, 
characteristic  enough  of  the  Mexicans ;  but  it  is 
a  noteworthy  feature  that  all  the  Americans  in 
Monterey  acquiesced  without  a  word  in  this  inac- 
tion. Even  when  I  spoke  to  them  upon  the  sub- 
ject, they  seemed  not  to  understand  my  surprise; 
they  had  forgotten  the  traditions  of  their  own  race 
and  upbringing,  and  become,  in  a  word,  wholly 
Mexicanised. 

Again,  the  Mexicans,  having  no  ready  money 
to  speak  of,  rely  almost  entirely  in  their  business 
transactions  upon  each  other's  worthless  paper. 
Pedro  the  penniless  pays  you  with  an  I  O  U  from 
the  equally  penniless  Miguel.  It  is  a  sort  of  local 
currency  by  courtesy.  Credit  in  these  parts  has 
passed  into  a  superstition.  I  have  seen  a  strong, 
violent  man  struggling  for  months  to  recover  a 
debt,  and  getting  nothing  but  an  exchange  of  waste 
paper.  The  very  storekeepers  are  averse  to  asking 
for  cash  payments,  and  are  more  surprised  than 
pleased  when  they  are  offered.  They  fear  there 
must  be  something  under  it,  and  that  you  mean  to 
withdraw  your  custom  from  them.     I  have  seen 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL      loi 

the  enterprising  chemist  and  stationer  begging  me 
with  fervour  to  let  my  account  run  on,  although 
I  had  my  purse  open  in  my  hand ;  and  partly  from 
the  commonness  of  the  case,  partly  from  some 
remains  of  that  generous  old  Mexican  tradition 
which  made  all  men  welcome  to  their  tables,  a  per- 
son may  be  notoriously  both  unwilling  and  unable 
to  pay,  and  still  find  credit  for  the  necessaries  of 
life  in  the  stores  of  Monterey.  Now  this  villain- 
ous habit  of  living  upon  "  tick  "  has  grown  into 
Californian  nature.  I  do  not  mean  that  the  Ameri- 
can and  European  storekeepers  of  Monterey  are  as 
lax  as  Mexicans;  I  mean  that  American  farmers 
in  many  parts  of  the  State  expect  unlimited  credit, 
and  profit  by  it  in  the  meanwhile,  without  a 
thought  for  consequences.  Jew  storekeepers  have 
already  learned  the  advantage  to  be  gained  from 
this ;  they  lead  on  the  farmer  into  irretrievable 
indebtedness,  and  keep  him  ever  after  as  their 
bond-slave  hopelessly  grinding  in  the  mill.  So  the 
whirligig  of  time  brings  in  its  revenges,  and  except 
that  the  Jew  knows  better  than  to  foreclose,  you 
may  see  Americans  bound  in  the  same  chains  with 


102     OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

which  they  themselves  had  formerly  bound  the 
Mexican.  It  seems  as  if  certain  sorts  of  follies, 
like  certain  sorts  of  grain,  were  natural  to  the  soil 
rather  than  to  the  race  that  holds  and  tills  it  for 
the  moment. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  the  Americans  rule 
in  Monterey  County.  The  new  county-seat,  Sa- 
linas City,  in  the  bald,  corn-bearing  plain  under  the 
Gabelano  Peak,  is  a  town  of  a  purely  American 
character.  The  land  is  held,  for  the  most  part,  in 
those  enormous  tracts  which  are  another  legacy  of 
Mexican  days,  and  form  the  present  chief  danger 
and  disgrace  of  California;  and  the  holders  are 
mostly  of  American  or  British  birth.  We  have 
here  in  England  no  idea  of  the  troubles  and  incon- 
veniences which  flow  from  the  existence  of  these 
large  landholders  —  land-thieves,  land-sharks,  or 
land-grabbers,  they  are  more  commonly  and 
plainly  called.  Thus  the  townlands  of  Monterey 
are  all  in  the  hands  of  a  single  man.  How  they 
came  there  is  an  obscure,  vexatious  question,  and, 
rightly  or  wrongly,  the  man  is  hated  with  a  great 
hatred.     His  life  has  been  repeatedly  in  danger. 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL      103 

Not  very  long  ago,  I  was  told,  the  stage  was 
stopped  and  examined  three  evenings  in  succession 
by  disguised  horsemen  thirsting  for  his  blood.  A 
certain  house  on  the  Salinas  road,  they  say,  he 
always  passes  in  his  buggy  at  full  speed,  for  the 
squatter  sent  him  warning  long  ago.  But  a  year 
since  he  was  publicly  pointed  out  for  death  by  no 
less  a  man  than  Mr.  Dennis  Kearney.  Kearney  is 
a  man  too  well  known  in  California,  but  a  word  of 
explanation  is  required  for  English  readers.  Origi- 
nally an  Irish  drayman,  he  rose,  by  his  command 
of  bad  language,  to  almost  dictatorial  authority  in 
the  State;  throned  it  there  for  six  months  or  so, 
his  mouth  full  of  oaths,  gallowses,  and  conflagra- 
tions;  was  first  snuffed  out  last  winter  by  Mr. 
Coleman,  backed  by  his  San  Francisco  Vigilantes 
and  three  gatling  guns ;  completed  his  own  ruin 
by  throwing  in  his  lot  with  the  grotesque  Green- 
backer  party;  and  had  at  last  to  be  rescued  by  his 
old  enemies,  the  police,  out  of  the  hands  of  his 
rebellious  followers.  It  was  while  he  was  at  the 
top  of  his  fortune  that  Kearney  visited  Monterey 
with  his  battle-cry  against  Chinese  labour,  the  rail- 


I04     OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

road  monopolists,  and  the  land-thieves;  and  his 
one  articulate  counsel  to  the  Montereyans  was  to 
"  hang  David  Jacks.''  Had  the  town  been  Ameri- 
can, in  my  private  opinion,  this  would  have  been 
done  years  ago.  Land  is  a  subject  on  which  there 
is  no  jesting  in  the  West,  and  I  have  seen  my  friend 
the  lawyer  drive  out  of  Monterey  to  adjust  a  com- 
petition of  titles  with  the  face  of  a  captain  going 
into  battle  and  his  Smith-and-Wesson  convenient 
to  his  hand. 

On  the  ranche  of  another  of  these  landholders 
you  may  find  our  old  friend,  the  truck  system,  in 
full  operation.  Men  live  there,  year  in  year  out, 
to  cut  timber  for  a  nominal  wage,  wdiich  is  all  con- 
sumed in  supplies.  The  longer  they  remain  in  this 
desirable  service  the  deeper  they  will  fall  in  debt 
—  a  burlesque  injustice  in  a  new  country,  where 
labour  should  be  precious,  and  one  of  those  typical 
instances  which  explains  the  prevailing  discontent 
and  the  success  of  the  demagogue  Kearney. 

In  a  comparison  between  what  was  and  what  is 
in  California,  the  praisers  of  times  past  will  fix 
upon  the  Indians  of  Carmel.     The  valley  drained 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL      105 

by  the  river  so  named  is  a  true  Calif ornian  valley, 
bare,  clotted  with  chaparral,  overlooked  by  quaint, 
unfinished  hills.  The  Carmel  runs  by  many  pleas- 
ant farms,  a  clear  and  shallow  river,  loved  by 
wading  kine;  and  at  last,  as  it  is  falling  towards 
a  quicksand  and  the  great  Pacific,  passes  a  ruined 
mission  on  a  hill.  From  the  mission  church  the 
eye  embraces  a  great  field  of  ocean,  and  the  ear  is 
filled  with  a  continuous  sound  of  distant  breakers 
on  the  shore.  But  the  day  of  the  Jesuit  has  gone 
b};,  the  day  of  the  Yankee  has  succeeded,  and  there 
is  no  one  left  to  care  for  the  converted  savage. 
The  church  is  roofless  and  ruinous,  sea-breezes  and 
sea-fogs,  and  the  alternation  of  the  rain  and  sun- 
shine, daily  widening  the  breaches  and  casting  the 
crockets  from  the  wall.  As  an  antiquity  in  this 
new  land,  a  quaint  specimen  of  missionary  archi- 
tecture, and  a  memorial  of  good  deeds,  it  had  a 
triple  claim  to  preservation  from  all  thinking 
people ;  but  neglect  and  abuse  have  been  its  por- 
tion. There  is  no  sign  of  American  interference, 
save  wdiere  a  headboard  has  been  torn  from  a  grave 
to  be  a  mark  for  pistol  bullets.     So  it  is  with  the 


io6      OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

Indians  for  whom  it  was  erected.  Their  lands,  I 
was  told,  are  being  yearly  encroached  upon  by  the 
neighbouring  American  proprietor,  and  with  that 
exception  no  man  troubles  his  head  for  the  Indians 
of  Carmel.  Only  one  day  in  the  year,  the  day 
before  our  Guy  Fawkes,  the  padre  drives  over  the 
hill  from  Monterey ;  the  little  sacristy,  which  is  the 
only  covered  portion  of  the  church,  is  filled  with 
seats  and  decorated  for  the  service;  the  Indians 
troop  together,  their  bright  dresses  contrasting 
with  their  dark  and  melancholy  faces;  and  there, 
among  a  crowd  of  somewhat  unsympathetic  holi- 
day-makers, you  may  hear  God  served  with  per- 
haps more  touching  circumstances  than  in  any 
other  temple  under  heaven.  An  Indian,  stone- 
blind  and  about  eighty  years  of  age,  conducts  the 
singing;  other  Indians  compose  the  choir;  yet 
they  have  the  Gregorian  music  at  their  finger  ends, 
and  pronounce  the  Latin  so  correctly  that  I  could 
follow  the  meaning  as  they  sang.  The  pronunci- 
ation was  odd  and  nasal,  the  singing  hurried  and 
staccato.  *'  In  saecula  saeculo-ho-horum,"  they  went, 
w^ith  a  vigorous  aspirate  to  every  additional  syl- 


OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL      107 

lable.  I  have  never  seen  faces  more  vividly  lit  up 
with  joy  than  the  faces  of  these  Indian  singers. 
It  was  to  them  not  only  the  worship  of  God,  nor 
an  act  by  which  they  recalled  and  commemorated 
better  days,  but  was  besides  an  exercise  of  culture, 
where  all  they  knew  of  art  and  letters  was  united 
and  expressed.  And  it  made  a  man's  heart  sorry 
for  the  good  fathers  of  yore  who  had  taught  them 
to  dig  and  to  reap,  to  read  and  to  sing,  who  had 
given  them  European  mass-books  which  they  still 
preserve  and  study  in  their  cottages,  and  who  had 
now  passed  away  from  all  authority  and  influence 
in  that  land  —  to  be  succeeded  by  greedy  land- 
thieves  and  sacrilegious  pistol-shots.  So  ugly  a 
thing  may  our  Anglo-Saxon  Protestantism  appear 
beside  the  doings  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

But  revolution  in  this  world  succeeds  to  revo- 
lution. All  that  I  say  in  this  paper  is  in  a  paulo- 
past  tense.  The  Monterey  of  last  year  exists  no 
longer.  A  huge  hotel  has  sprung  up  in  the  desert 
by  the  railway.  Three  sets  of  diners  sit  down  suc- 
cessively to  table.  Invaluable  toilettes  figure  along 
the  beach  and  between  the  live-oaks;    and  Mon- 


io8      OLD    PACIFIC    CAPITAL 

terey  is  advertised  in  the  newspapers,  and  posted 
in  the  waiting-rooms  at  railway  stations,  as  a 
resort  for  wealth  and  fashion.  Alas  for  the  little 
town !  it  is  not  strong  enough  to  resist  the  influ- 
ence of  the  flaunting  caravanserai,  and  the  poor, 
cjuaint,  penniless  native  gentlemen  of  Monterey 
must  perish,  like  a  lower  race,  before  the  million- 


aire vulgarians  of  the  Big  Bonanza. 


[1880.] 


FONTAINEBLEAU 

VILLAGE    COMMUNITIES    OF    PAINTERS 

I 

THE  charm  of  Fontainebleau  is  a  thing 
apart.  It  is  a  place  that  people  love  even 
more  than  they  admire.  The  vigorous 
forest  air,  the  silence,  the  majestic  avenues  of  high- 
way, the  wilderness  of  tumbled  boulders,  the  great 
age  and  dignity  of  certain  groves  —  these  are  but 
ingredients,  they  are  not  the  secret  of  the  philtre. 
The  place  is  sanative;  the  air,  the  light,  the  per- 
fumes, and  the  shapes  of  things  concord  in  happy 
harmony.  The  artist  may  be  idle  and  not  fear  the 
''  blues."  He  may  dally  with  his  life.  Mirth, 
lyric  mirth,  and  a  vivacious  classical  contentment 
are  of  the  very  essence  of  the  better  kind  of  art; 
and  these,  in  that  most  smiling  forest,  he  has  the 
chance  to  learn  or  to  remember.  Even  on  the  plain 
of  Biere,   where  the  Angelus  of  Millet  still  tolls 


no         FONTAINEBLEAU 

upon  the  ear  of  fancy,  a  larger  air,  a  higher  heaven, 
something  ancient  and  healthy  in  the  face  of  na- 
ture, purify  the  niind  alike  from  dulness  and 
hysteria.  There  is  no  place  where  the  young  are 
more  gladly  conscious  of  their  youth,  or  the  old 
better  contented  with  their  age. 

The  fact  of  its  great  and  special  beauty  further 
recommends  this  country  to  the  artist.  The  field 
was  chosen  by  men  in  whose  blood  there  still  raced 
some  of  the  gleeful  or  solemn  exultation  of  great 
art  —  Millet  who  loved  dignity  like  Michelangelo, 
Rousseau  whose  modern  brush  was  dipped  in  the 
p-lamour  of  the  ancients.  It  was  chosen  before 
the  day  of  that  strange  turn  in  the  history  of  art, 
of  which  we  now  perceive  the  culmination  in  im- 
pressionistic tales  and  pictures  —  that  voluntary 
aversion  of  the  eye  from  all  speciously  strong  and 
beautiful  effects  —  that  disinterested  love  of  dul- 
ness which  has  set  so  many  Peter  Bells  to  paint 
the  river-side  primrose.  It  was  then  chosen  for  its 
proximity  to  Paris.  And  for  the  same  cause,  and 
by  the  force  of  tradition,  the  painter  of  to-day 
continues  to  inhabit  and  to  paint  it.     There  is  in 


FONTAINEBLEAU         iii 

France  scenery  incomparable  for  romance  and 
harmony.  Provence,  and  the  vahey  of  the  Rhone 
from  Vienne  to  Tarascon,  are  one  succession  of 
masterpieces  waiting  for  the  brush.  The  beauty  is 
not  merely  beauty;  it  tells,  besides,  a  tale  to  the 
imagination,  and  surprises  while  it  charms.  Here 
you  shall  see  castellated  towns  that  would  befit  the 
scenery  of  dreamland ;  streets  that  glow  with 
colour  like  cathedral  windows;  hills  of  the  most 
exquisite  proportions ;  flowers  of  every  precious 
colour,  growing  thick  like  grass.  All  these,  by  the 
grace  of  railway  travel,  are  brought  to  the  very 
door  of  the  modern  painter;  yet  he  does  not  seek 
them ;  he  remains  faithful  to  Fontainebleau,  to 
the  eternal  bridge  of  Gretz,  to  the  watering-pot 
cascade  in  Cernay  valley.  Even  Fontainebleau 
was  chosen  for  him ;  even  in  Fontainebleau  he 
shrinks  from  what  is  sharply  charactered.  But 
one  thing,  at  least,  is  certain,  whatever  he  may 
choose  to  paint  and  in  whatever  manner,  it  is  good 
for  the  artist  to  dwell  among  graceful  shapes, 
Fontainebleau,  if  it  be  but  quiet  scenery,  is  classi- 
cally graceful ;    and  though  the  student  may  look 


112         FONTAI  NEBLE  AU 

for  different  qualities,  this  quality,  silently  present, 
Avill  educate  his  hand  and  eye. 

But,  before  all  its  other  advantages  —  charm, 
loveliness,  or  proximity  to  Paris  —  comes  the 
great  fact  that  it  is  already  colonised.  The  insti- 
tution of  a  painters'  colony  is  a  work  of  time  and 
tact.  The  populatio!i  must  be  conquered.  The 
inn-keeper  has  to  be  taught,  and  he  soon  learns,  the 
lesson  of  unlimited  credit;  he  must  be  taught  to 
welcome  as  a  favoured  guest  a  young  gentleman  in 
a  very  greasy  coat,  and  with  little  baggage  beyond 
a  box  of  colours  and  a  canvas ;  and  he  must  learn 
to  preserve  his  faith  in  customers  who  will  eat 
heartily  and  drink  of  the  best,  borrow  money  to 
buy  tobacco,  and  perhaps  not  pay  a  stiver  for  a 
year.  A  colour  merchant  has  next  to  be  attracted. 
A  certain  vogue  must  be  given  to  the  place,  lest  the 
painter,  most  gregarious  of  animals,  should  find 
himself  alone.  And  no  sooner  are  these  first  diffi- 
culties overcome,  than  fresh  perils  spring  up  upon 
the  other  side;  and  the  bourgeois  and  the  tourist 
are  knocking  at  the  gate.  This  is  the  crucial 
moment  for  the  colony.     If  these  intruders  gain  a 


FONTAI  NEBLEAU         113 

footing,  they  not  only  banish  freedom  and  amen- 
ity ;  pretty  soon,  by  means  of  their  long  purses, 
they  will  have  undone  the  education  of  the  inn- 
keeper ;  prices  will  rise  and  credit  shorten ;  and 
the  poor  painter  must  fare  farther  on  and  find 
another  hamlet.  "  Not  here,  O  Apollo !  "  will  be- 
come his  song.  Thus  Trouville  and,  the  other 
day,  St.  Raphael  were  lost  to  the  arts.  Curious 
and  not  always  edifying  are  the  shifts  that  the 
French  student  uses  to  defend  his  lair;  like  the 
cuttlefish,  he  must  sometimes  blacken  the  waters 
of  his  chosen  pool ;  but  at  such  a  time  and  for  so 
practical  a  purpose  Mrs.  Grundy  must  allow  him 
license.  Where  his  own  purse  and  credit  are  not 
threatened,  he  will  do  the  honours  of  his  village 
generously.  Any  artist  is  made  welcome,  through 
whatever  medium  he  may  seek  expression ;  science 
is  respected ;  even  the  idler,  if  he  prove,  as  he  so 
rarely  does,  a  gentleman,  will  soon  begin  to  find 
himself  at  home.  And  when  that  essentially  mod- 
ern creature,  the  English  or  American  girl-student, 
began  to  walk  calmly  into  his  favourite  inns  as  if 

into  a  drawing-room  at  home,  the  French  painter 

8 


114         FONTAINEBLE  AU 

owned  himself  defenceless;  he  submitted  or  he 
fled.  His  French  respectability,  quite  as  precise 
as  ours,  though  covering  different  provinces  of 
life,  recoiled  aghast  before  the  innovation.  But 
the  girls  were  painters;  there  w^as  nothing  to  be 
done;  and  Barbizon,  when  I  last  saw  it  and  for 
the  time  at  least,  was  practically  ceded  to  the  fair 
invader.  Paterfamilias,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
common  tourist,  the  holiday  shopman,  and  the 
cheap  young  gentleman  upon  the  spree,  he  hounded 
from  his  villages  with  every  circumstance  of 
contumely. 

This  purely  artistic  society  is  excellent  for  the 
young  artist.  The  lads  are  mostly  fools ;  they  hold 
the  latest  orthodoxy  in  its  crudeness ;  they  are  at 
that  stage  of  education,  for  the  most  part,  when  a 
man  is  too  much  occupied  with  style  to  be  aware 
of  the  necessity  for  any  matter;  and  this,  above 
all  for  the  Englishman,  is  excellent.  To  work 
grossly  at  the  trade,  to  forget  sentiment,  to  think 
of  his  material  and  nothing  else,  is,  for  awhile  at 
least,  the  king's  highway  of  progress.  Here,  in 
England,    too    many    painters    and    writers    dwell 


FONTAINEBLEAU         115 

dispersed,  unshielded,  among  the  intelhgent  bour- 
geois. These,  when  they  are  not  merely  indiffer- 
ent, prate  to  him  about  the  lofty  aims  and  moral 
influence  of  art.  And  this  is  the  lad's  ruin.  For 
art  is,  first  of  all  and  last  of  all,  a  trade.  The  love 
of  words  and  not  a  desire  to  publish  new  discov- 
eries, the  love  of  form  and  not  a  novel  reading  of 
historical  events,  mark  the  vocation  of  the  w^-iter 
and  the  painter.  The  arabesque,  properly  speak- 
ing, and  even  in  literature,  is  the  first  fancy  of  the 
artist;  he  first  plays  with  his  material  as  a  child 
plays  with  a  kaleidoscope;  and  he  is  already  in  a 
second  stage  wdien  he  begins  to  use  his  pretty 
counters  for  the  end  of  representation.  In  that, 
he  must  pause  long  and  toil  faithfully ;  that  is  his 
apprenticeship ;  and  it  is  only  the  few  who  will 
really  grow  beyond  it,  and  go  forward,  fully 
equipped,  to  do  the  business  of  real  art  —  to  give 
life  to  abstractions  and  significance  and  charm  to 
facts.  In  the  meanwhile,  let  him  dwell  much 
among  his  fellow-craftsmen.  They  alone  can  take 
a  serious  interest  in  the  childish  tasks  and  pitiful 
successes  of  these  years.     They  alone  can  behold 


ii6         FONTAI  N  EBLEAU 

with  equanimity  this  fingering  of  the  dumb  key- 
board, this  pohshing  of  empty  sentences,  this  dull 
and  literal  painting  of  dull  and  insignificant  sub- 
jects. Outsiders  will  spur  him  on.  They  will  say, 
*'  Why  do  you  not  write  a  great  book  ?  paint  a 
great  picture?"  If  his  guardian  angel  fail  him, 
they  may  even  persuade  him  to  the  attempt,  and, 
ten  to  one,  his  hand  is  coarsened  and  his  style 
falsified  for  life. 

And  this  brings  me  to  a  warning.  The  life  of 
the  apprentice  to  any  art  is  both  unstrained  and 
pleasing;  it  is  strewn  with  small  successes  in  the 
midst  of  a  career  of  failure,  patiently  supported ; 
the  heaviest  scholar  is  conscious  of  a  certain  prog- 
ress; and  if  he  come  not  appreciably  nearer  to 
the  art  of  Shakespeare,  grows  letter-perfect  in  the 
domain  of  A-B,  ab.  But  the  time  comes  when  a 
man  should  cease  prelusory  gymnastic,  stand  up, 
put  a  violence  upon  his  will,  and  for  better  or 
worse,  begin  the  business  of  creation.  This  evil 
day  there  is  a  tendency  continually  to  postpone: 
above  all  with  painters.  They  have  made  so  many 
studies  that  it  has  become  a  habit ;  they  make  more, 


FONTAI  NEBLE  AU         117 

the  walls  of  exhibitions  blush  with  them;  and 
death  finds  these  aged  students  still  busy  with  their 
horn-book.  This  class  of  man  finds  a  congenial 
home  in  artist  villages ;  in  the  slang  of  the  Eng- 
lish colony  at  Barbizon  we  used  to  call  them 
"  Snoozers."  Continual  returns  to  the  city,  the 
society  of  men  farther  advanced,  the  study  of  great 
works,  a  sense  of  humour  or,  if  such  a  thing  is  to 
be  had,  a  little  religion  or  philosophy,  are  the 
means  of  treatment.  It  will  be  time  enough  to 
think  of  curing  the  malady  after  it  has  been 
caught ;  for  to  catch  it  is  the  very  thing  for  which 
you  seek  that  dream-land  of  the  painters'  village. 
"  Snoozing  "  is  a  part  of  the  artistic  education ; 
and  the  rudiments  must  be  learned  stupidly,  all 
else  being  forgotten,  as  if  they  were  an  object  in 
themselves. 

Lastly,  there  is  something,  or  there  seems  to 
be  something,  in  the  very  air  of  France  that  com- 
municates the  love  of  style.  Precision,  clarity,  the 
cleanly  and  crafty  employment  of  material,  a  grace 
in  the  handling,  apart  from  any  value  in  the 
thought,   seem  to  be  acquired  by  the  mere   resi- 


ii8         FONTAI  NE  BLEAU 

dence;  or  if  not  acquired,  become  at  least  the  more 
appreciated.  The  air  of  Paris  is  ahve  with  this 
technical  inspiration.  And  to  leave  that  airy  city 
and  awake  next  day  upon  the  borders  of  the 
forest  is  but  to  change  externals.  The  same  spirit 
of  dexterity  and  finish  breathes  from  the  long 
alleys  and  the  lofty  groves,  from  the  wildernesses 
that  are  still  pretty  in  their  confusion,  and  the 
great  plain  that  contrives  to  be  decorative  in  its 
emptiness. 

II 

In  spite  of  its  really  considerable  extent,  the 
forest  of  Fontainebleau  is  hardly  anywhere  tedious. 
I  know  the  whole  western  side  of  it  with  what, 
I  suppose,  I  may  call  thoroughness;  well  enough 
at  least  to  testify  that  there  is  no  square  mile  with- 
out some  special  character  and  charm.  Such 
quarters,  for  instance,  as  the  Long  Rocher,  the 
Bas-Breau,  and  the  Reine  Blanche,  might  be  a 
hundred  miles  apart;  they  have  scarce  a  point  in 
common  beyond  the  silence  of  the  birds.  The  two 
last  are  really  conterminous;    and  in  both  are  tall 


FO  NTAI  NEB  LE  AU         119 

and  ancient  trees  that  have  outHved  a  thousand 
pohtical  vicissitudes.  But  in  the  one  the  great  oaks 
prosper  placidly  upon  an  even  floor;  they  be- 
shadow  a  great  field ;  and  the  air  and  the  light  are 
very  free  below  their  stretching  boughs.  In  the 
other  the  trees  find  difficult  footing ;  castles  of  white 
rock  lie  tumbled  one  upon  another,  the  foot  slips, 
the  crooked  viper  slumbers,  the  moss  clings  in  the 
crevice;  and  above  it  all  the  great  beech  goes 
spiring  and  casting  forth  her  arms,  and,  with  a 
grace  beyond  church  architecture,  canopies  this 
rugged  chaos.  Meanwhile,  dividing  the  two  can- 
tons, the  broad  white  causeway  of  the  Paris  road 
runs  in  an  avenue :  a  road  conceived  for  pageantry 
and  for  triumphal  marches,  an  avenue  for  an 
army ;  but,  its  days  of  glory  over,  it  now  lies 
grilling  in  the  sun  between  cool  groves,  and  only 
at  intervals  the  vehicle  of  the  cruising  tourist  is 
seen  far  away  and  faintly  audible  along  its  ample 
sweep.  A  little  upon  one  side,  and  you  find  a  dis- 
trict of  sand  and  birch  and  boulder;  a  little  upon 
the  other  lies  the  valley  of  Apremont,  all  juniper 
and  heather;   and  close  beyond  that  you  may  walk 


I20         FONTAINEBLEAU 

into  a  zone  of  pine-trees.  So  artfully  are  the  in- 
gredients mingled.  Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that, 
in  all  this  part,  you  come  continually  forth  upon 
a  hill-top,  and  behold  the  plain,  northward  and 
westward,  like  an  unrefulgent  sea;  nor  that  all 
day  long  the  shadows  keep  changing;  and  at  last, 
to  the  red  fires  of  sunset,  night  succeeds,  and  with 
the  night  a  new  forest,  full  of  whisper,  gloom,  and 
fragrance.  There  are  few  things  more  renovating 
than  to  leave  Paris,  the  lamplit  arches  of  the  Car- 
rousel, and  the  long  alignment  of  the  glittering 
streets,  and  to  bathe  the  senses  in  this  fragrant 
darkness  of  the  wood. 

In  this  continual  variety  the  mind  is  kept  vividly 
alive.  It  is  a  changeful  place  to  paint,  a  stirring 
place  to  live  in.  As  fast  as  your  foot  carries  you, 
you  pass  from  scene  to  scene,  each  vigorously 
painted  in  the  colours  of  the  sun,  each  endeared 
by  that  hereditary  spell  of  forests  on  the  mind  of 
man  who  still  remembers  and  salutes  the  ancient 
refuge  of  his  race. 

And  yet  the  forest  has  been  civilised  throughout. 
The  most  savage  corners  bear  a  name,  and  have 


FONTAINEBLEAU         121 

been  cherished  hke  antiquities;  in  the  most  remote,. 
Nature  has  prepared  and  balanced  her  effects  as  if 
with  conscious  art ;  and  man,  with  his  guiding 
arrows  of  bhie  paint,  has  countersigned  the  pic- 
ture. After  your  farthest  wandering,  you  are 
never  surprised  to  come  forth  upon  the  vast  avenue 
of  highway,  to  strike  the  centre  point  of  branching 
alleys,  or  to  find  the  aqueduct  trailing,  thousand- 
footed,  through  the  brush.  It  is  not  a  wilderness ; 
it  is  rather  a  preserve.  And,  fitly  enough,  the 
centre  of  the  maze  is  not  a  hermit's  cavern.  In  the 
midst,  a  little  mirthful  town  lies  sunlit,  humming 
with  the  business  of  pleasure;  and  the  palace, 
breathing  distinction  and  peopled  by  historic 
names,  stands  smokeless  among  gardens. 

Perhaps  the  last  attempt  at  savage  life  was  that 
of  the  harmless  humbug  who  called  himself  the 
hermit.  In  a  great  tree,  close  by  the  high-road, 
he  had  built  himself  a  little  cabin  after  the  manner 
of  the  Swiss  Family  Robinson ;  thither  he  mounted 
at  night,  by  the  romantic  aid  of  a  rope  ladder ;  and 
if  dirt  be  any  proof  of  sincerity,  the  man  was 
savage  as  a  Sioux.     I  had  the  pleasure  of  his  ac- 


122         FO  NT  A  I  NEB  LE  AU 

quaintance;  he  appeared  grossly  stupid,  not  in  his 
perfect  wits,  and  interested  in  nothing  but  small 
change;  for  that  he  had  a  great  avidity.  In  the 
course  of  time  he  proved  to  be  a  chicken-stealer, 
and  vanished  from  his  perch ;  and  perhaps  from 
the  first  he  was  no  true  votary  of  forest  freedom, 
but  an  ingenious,  theatrically  minded  beggar,  and 
his  cabin  in  the  tree  was  only  stock-in-trade  to  beg 
withal.  The  choice  of  his  position  w^ould  seem  to 
indicate  so  much ;  for  if  in  the  forest  there  are  no 
places  still  to  be  discovered,  there  are  many  that 
have  been  forgotten,  and  that  lie  unvisited.  There, 
to  be  sure,  are  the  blue  arrows  waiting  to  reconduct 
you,  now  blazed  upon  a  tree,  now  posted  in  the 
corner  of  a  rock.  But  your  security  from  interrup- 
tion is  complete;  you  might  camp  for  weeks,  if 
there  w^ere  only  water,  and  not  a  soul  suspect  your 
presence;  and  if  I  may  suppose  the  reader  to  have 
committed  some  great  crime  and  come  to  me  for 
aid,  I  think  I  could  still  find  my  w^ay  to  a  small 
cavern,  fitted  with  a  hearth  and  chimney,  where  he 
might  lie  perfectly  concealed.  A  confederate  land- 
scape-painter might  daily  supply  him  with  food; 


FONTAINEBLEAU         123 

for  water,  he  would  have  to  make  a  nightly  tramp 
as  far  as  to  the  nearest  pond ;  and  at  last,  when  the 
hue  and  cry  began  to  blow  over,  he  might  get 
gently  on  the  train  at  some  side  station,  work 
round  by  a  series  of  junctions,  and  be  quietly  cap- 
tured at  the  frontier. 

Thus  Fontainebleau,  although  it  is  truly  but  a 
pleasure-ground,  and  although,  in  favourable 
weather,  and  in  the  more  celebrated  quarters,  it 
literally  buzzes  with  the  tourist,  yet  has  some  of 
the  immunities  and  offe:-s  some  of  the  repose  of 
natural  forests.  And  the  solitary,  although  he 
must  return  at  night  to  his  frequented  inn,  may 
yet  pass  the  day  with  his  own  thoughts  in  the  com- 
panionable silence  of  the  trees.  The  demands  of 
the  imagination  vary ;  some  can  be  alone  in  a  back 
garden  looked  upon  by  windows ;  others,  like  the 
ostrich,  are  content  with  a  solitude  that  meets 
the  eye;  and  others,  again,  expand  in  fancy  to  the 
very  borders  of  their  desert,  and  are  irritably  con- 
scious of  a  hunter's  camp  in  an  adjacent  county. 
To  these  last,  of  course,  Fontainebleau  will  seem 
but  an  extended  tea-garden :    a  Rosherville  on  a 


124         FONTAINEBLEAU 

by-day.  But  to  the  plain  man  it  offers  solitude :  an 
excellent  thing  in  itself,  and  a  good  whet  for 
company. 

Ill 

I  WAS  for  some  time  a  consistent  Barbizonian; 
et  ego  in  Arcadia  vixi,  it  was  a  pleasant  season; 
and  that  noiseless  hamlet  lying  close  among  the  bor- 
ders of  the  wood  is  for  me,  as  for  so  many  others, 
a  green  spot  in  memory.  The  great  Millet  was 
just  dead,  the  green  shutters  of  his  modest  house 
were  closed ;  his  daughters  were  in  mourning.  The 
date  of  my  first  visit  was  thus  an  epoch  in  the  his- 
tory of  art :  in  a  lesser  way,  it  was  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  the  Latin  Quarter.  The  Petit  Ccnacic 
was  dead  and  buried;  Murger  and  his  crew  of 
sponging  vagabonds  were  all  at  rest  from  their 
expedients;  the  tradition  of  their  real  life  was 
nearly  lost;  and  the  petrified  legend  of  the  Vie  de 
Bohemc  had  become  a  sort  of  gospel,  and  still  gave 
the  cue  to  zealous  imitators.  But  if  the  book  be 
written  in  rose-water,  the  imitation  was  still  farther 
expurgated ;  honesty  was  the  rule ;  the  inn-keepers 


FONT  AI  N  EBLEAU         125 

gave,  as  T  have  said,  almost  unlimited  credit ;  they 
suffered  the  seediest  painter  to  depart,  to  take  all 
his  belongings,  and  to  leave  his  bill  unpaid ;  and 
if  they  sometimes  lost,  it  was  by  English  and 
Americans  alone.  At  the  same  time,  the  great 
influx  of  Anglo-Saxons  had  begun  to  affect  the 
life  of  the  studious.  There  had  been  disputes ; 
and,  in  one  instance  at  least,  the  English  and  the 
Americans  had  made  common  cause  to  prevent  a 
cruel  pleasantry.  It  would  be  well  if  nations  and 
races  could  communicate  their  qualities ;  but  in 
practice  when  they  look  upon  each  other,  they  have 
an  eye  to  nothing  but  defects.  The  Anglo-Saxon 
is  essentially  dishonest;  the  French  is  devoid  by 
nature  of  the  principle  that  we  call  "  Fair  Play.'' 
The  Frenchman  marvelled  at  the  scruples  of  his 
guest,  and,  when  that  defender  of  innocence  retired 
over-seas  and  left  his  bills  unpaid,  he  marvelled 
once  again;  the  good  and  evil  were,  in  his  eyes, 
part  and  parcel  of  the  same  eccentricity;  a  shrug 
expressed  his  judgment  upon  both. 

At  Barbizon  there  was  no  master,  no  pontiff  in 
the   arts.      Palizzi   bore   rule   at   Gretz  —  urbane, 


126         FONTAINEBLEAU 

superior  rule  —  his  memory  rich  in  anecdotes  of 
the  great  men  of  yore,  his  mind  fertile  in  theories ; 
sceptical,  composed,  and  venerable  to  the  eye;  and 
yet    beneath    these   outworks,    all    twittering   with 
Italian   superstition,   his   eye  scouting   for   omens, 
and  the  whole  fabric  of  his  manners  giving  way  on 
the    appearance    of    a    hunchback.      Cernay    had 
Pelouse,  the  admirable,  placid   Pelouse,  smilingl}'- 
critical   of  youth,    who,   when   a   full-blown   com- 
mercial traveller,   suddenly  threw  down  his  sam- 
ples, bought  a  colour-box,  and  became  the  master 
whom  we  have  all  admired.     Marlotte,  for  a  cen- 
tral figure,  boasted  Olivier  de  Penne.     Only  Bar- 
bizon,   since  the  death  of  Millet,  was  a  headless 
commonwealth.      Even    its    secondary   lights,    and 
those  who  in  my  day  made  the  stranger  welcom.e, 
have  since  deserted  it.      The  good  Lachevre  has 
departed,  carrying  his  household  gods;    and  long 
before    that    Gaston    Lafenestre    was    taken    from 
our  midst  by  an  untimely  death.     He  died  before 
he  had  deserved  success ;   it  may  be,  he  would  never 
have   deserved   it ;    but   his  kind,   comely,   modest 
countenance  still  haunts  the  memory  of  all   who 


FONTAINEBLEAU         127 

knew  him.     Another  —  whom  I  will  not  name  — 
has  moved  farther  on,  pursuing  the  strange  Odys- 
sey of  his  decadence.     His  days  of  royal  favour 
had  departed  even  then;    but  he  still  retained,   in 
his  narrower  life  at  Barbizon,  a  certain  stamp  of 
conscious  importance,  hearty,   friendly,  filling  the 
room,  the  occupant  of  several  chairs;    nor  had  he 
yet  ceased  his  losing  battle,   still  labouring  upon 
great  canvases  that  none  would  buy,  still  waiting 
the  return  of  fortune.     But  these  days  also  were 
too  good  to  last;   and  the  former  favourite  of  two 
sovereigns   fled,    if   I   heard   the   truth,   by   night. 
There  was  a  time  when  he  w^as  counted  a  great 
man,  and  Millet  but  a  dauber;    behold,  how  the 
whirligig  of  time  brings  in  his  revenges !     To  pity 
Millet  is  a  piece  of  arrogance;    if  life  be  hard  for 
such  resolute  and  pious  spirits,   it   is  harder  still 
for  us,  had  we  the  wit  to  understand  it;    but  we 
may  pity  his  unhappier  rival,  who,  for  no  apparent 
merit,  was  raised  to  opulence  and  momentary  fame, 
and,  through  no  apparent  fault,  was  suffered  step 
by  step  to  sink  again  to  nothing.     No  misfortune 
can   exceed  the  bitterness  of  such  back-foremost 


128         FO  NTAI  NEBLE  AU 

progress,  even  bravely  supported  as  it  was ;  but  to 
those  also  who  were  taken  early  from  the  easel,  a 
regret  is  due.  From  all  the  young  men  of  this 
period,  one  stood  out  by  the  vigour  of  his  promise ; 
he  was  in  the  age  of  fermentation,  enamoured  of 
eccentricities.  "  II  faut  faire  de  la  peinture  nou- 
velle,"  was  his  watchword;  but  if  time  and  expe- 
rience had  continued  his  education,  if  he  had  been 
eranted  health  to  return  from  these  excursions 
to  the  steady  and  the  central,  I  must  believe  that 
the  name  of  Hills  had  become  famous. 

Siron's  inn,  that  excellent  artists'  barrack,  was 
managed  upon  easy  principles.  At  any  hour  of  the 
night,  when  you  returned  from  wandering  in  the 
forest,  you  went  to  the  billiard-room  and  helped 
yourself  to  liquors,  or  descended  to  the  cellar  and 
returned  laden  with  beer  or  wine.  The  Sirons 
were  all  locked  in  slumber;  there  was  none  to 
check  your  inroads ;  only  at  the  week's  end  a  com- 
putation was  made,  the  gross  sum  was  divided, 
and  a  varying  share  set  down  to  every  lodger's 
name  under  the  rubric :  estrats.  Upon  the  more 
long-suffering  the  larger  tax  was  levied ;   and  your 


FO  N  TAI  NEB  LE  AU         129 

bill  lengthened  in  a  direct  proportion  to  the  easiness 
of  your  disposition.  At  any  hour  of  the  morning, 
again,  you  could  get  your  coffee  or  cold  milk,  and 
set  forth  into  the  forest.  The  doves  had  perhaps 
wakened  you,  fluttering  into  your  chamber;  and 
on  the  threshold  of  the  inn  you  were  met  by  the 
aroma  of  the  forest.  Close  by  w^ere  the  great  aisles, 
the  mossy  boulders,  the  interminable  field  of  forest 
shadow.  There  you  were  free  to  dream  and  wan- 
der. And  at  noon,  and  again  at  six  o'clock,  a  good 
meal  awaited  you  on  Siron's  table.  The  whole  of 
your  accommodation,  set  aside  that  varying  item 
of  the  cstrats,  cost  you  five  francs  a  day ;  your  bill 
was  never  offered  you  until  you  asked  it ;  and  if 
you  were  out  of  luck's  way,  you  might  depart  for 
where  you  pleased  and  leave  it  pending. 

IV 

Theoretically,  the  house  w^as  open  to  all 
comers ;  practically,  it  was  a  kind  of  club.  The 
guests  protected  themselves,  and,  in  so  doing,  they 
protected  Siron.  Formal  manners  being  laid  aside, 
essential  courtesy  was  the  more  rigidly  exacted; 


ijo         FONTAINEBLEAU 

the  new  arrival  had  to  feel  the  pulse  of  the  so- 
ciety; and  a  breach  of  its  undefined  observances 
was  promptly  punished.  A  man  might  be  as  plain, 
as  dull,  as  slovenly,  as  free  of  speech  as  he  desired ; 
but  to  a  touch  of  presumption  or  a  word  of  hector- 
ing these  free  Barbizonians  were  as  sensitive  as 
a  tea-party  of  maiden  ladies.  I  have  seen  people 
driven  forth  from  Barbizon;  it  would  be  difficult 
to  say  in  words  what  they  had  done,  but  they  de- 
served their  fate.  They  had  shown  themselves 
unworthy  to  enjoy  these  corporate  freedoms ;  they 
had  pushed  themselves ;  they  had  ''  made  their 
head  " ;  they  wanted  tact  to  appreciate  the  "  fine 
shades  "  of  Barbizonian  etiquette.  And  once  they 
were  condemned,  the  process  of  extrusion  was 
ruthless  in  its  cruelty ;  after  one  evening  with  the 
formidable  Bodmer,  the  Baily  of  our  common- 
wealth, the  erring  stranger  was  beheld  no  more; 
he  rose  exceeding  early  the  next  day,  and  the  first 
coach  conveyed  him  from  the  scene  of  his  discom- 
fiture. These  sentences  of  banishment  were  never, 
in  my  knowledge,  delivered  against  an  artist ;  such 
would,  I  believe,  have  been  illegal ;  but  the  odd  and 


FONTAIN  EB  LEAU  131 

pleasant  fact  is  this,  that  they  were  never  needed. 
Painters,  sculptors,  writers,  singers,  I  have  seen 
all  of  these  in  Barbizon ;  and  some  were  sulky,  and 
some  blatant  and  inane;  but  one  and  all  entered 
at  once  into  the  spirit  of  the  association.  This 
singular  society  is  purely  French,  a  creature  of 
French  virtues,  and  possibly  of  French  defects.  It 
cannot  be  imitated  by  the  English.  The  rough- 
ness, the  impatience,  the  more  obvious  selfishness, 
and  even  the  more  ardent  friendships  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  speedily  dismember  such  a  commonwealth. 
But  this  random  gathering  of  young  French 
painters,  with  neither  apparatus  nor  parade  of 
government,  yet  kept  the  life  of  the  place  upon 
a  certain  footing,  insensibly  imposed  their  etiquette 
upon  the  docile,  and  by  caustic  speech  enforced 
their  edicts  against  the  unwelcome.  To  think  of  it 
is  to  wonder  the  more  at  the  strange  failure  of  their 
race  upon  the  larger  theatre.  This  inbred  civility 
—  to  use  the  word  in  its  completest  meaning  —  this 
natural  and  facile  adjustment  of  contending  liber- 
ties, seems  all  that  is  required  to  make  a  governable 
nation  and  a  just  and  prosperous  country. 


132         FONTAINEBLEAU 

Our  society,  thus  purged  and  guarded,  was  full 
of  high  spirits,  of  laughter,  and  of  the  initiative 
of  youth.  The  few  elder  men  who  joined  us  were 
still  young  at  heart,  and  took  the  key  from  their 
companions.  We  returned  from  long  stations  in 
the  fortifying  air,  our  blood  renewed  by  the  sun- 
shine, our  spirits  refreshed  by  the  silence  of  the 
forest ;  the  Babel  of  loud  voices  sounded  good ; 
we  fell  to  eat  and  play  like  the  natural  man ;  and 
in  the  high  inn  chamber,  panelled  with  indifferent 
pictures  and  lit  by  candles  guttering  in  the  night 
air,  the  talk  and  laughter  sounded  far  into  the 
night.  It  was  a  good  place  and  a  good  life  for  any 
naturally  minded  youth ;  better  yet  for  the  student 
of  painting,  and  perhaps  best  of  all  for  the  student 
of  letters.  He,  too,  w^as  saturated  in  this  atmos- 
phere of  style;  he  w^as  shut  out  from  the  disturb- 
ing currents  of  the  world,  he  might  forget  that 
there  existed  other  and  more  pressing  interests 
than  that  of  art.  But,  in  such  a  place,  it  was  hardly 
possible  to  write ;  he  could  not  drug  his  conscience, 
like  the  painter,  by  the  production  of  listless 
studies;    he   saw   himself  idle   among  many   who 


FONTAINEBLEAU         133 

were  apparently,  and  some  who  were  really,  em- 
ployed; and  what  with  the  impulse  of  increasing 
health  and  the  continual  provocation  of  romantic 
scenes,  he  became  tormented  with  the  desire  to 
w^ork.  He  enjoyed  a  strenuous  idleness  full  of 
visions,  hearty  meals,  long,  sweltering  walks,  mirth 
among  companions;  and  still  floating  like  music 
through  his  brain,  foresights  of  great  works  that 
Shakespeare  might  be  proud  to  have  conceived, 
headless  epics,  glorious  torsos  of  dramas,  and 
words  that  were  alive  with  import.  So  in  youth, 
like  Moses  from  the  mountain,  we  have  sights  of 
that  House  Beautiful  of  art  which  we  shall  never 
enter.  They  are  dreams  and  unsubstantial ;  visions 
of  style  that  repose  upon  no  base  of  human  mean- 
ing; the  last  heart-throbs  of  that  excited  amateur 
who  has  to  die  in  all  of  us  before  the  artist  can  be 
born.  But  they  come  to  us  in  such  a  rainbow  of 
glory  that  all  subsequent  achievement  appears  dull 
and  earthly  in  comparison.  We  were  all  artists ; 
almost  all  in  the  age  of  illusion,  cultivating  an 
imaginary  genius,  and  walking  to  the  strains  of 
some  deceiving  Ariel;    small   wonder,    indeed,    if 


134         FONTAINEBLEAU 

we  were  happy!  But  art,  of  whatever  nature,  is 
a  kind  mistress ;  and  though  these  dreams  of  youth 
fall  by  their  own  baselessness,  others  succeed, 
graver  and  more  substantial ;  the  symptoms 
change,  the  amiable  malady  endures ;  and  still,  at 
an  equal  distance,  the  House  Beautiful  shines  upon 
its  hill-top. 


Gretz  lies  out  of  the  forest,  down  by  the  bright 
river.  It  boasts  a  mill,  an  ancient  church,  a  castle, 
and  a  bridge  of  many  sterlings.  And  the  bridge 
is  a  piece  of  public  property;  anonymously  fa- 
mous ;  beaming  on  the  incurious  dilettante  from 
the  walls  of  a  hundred  exhibitions.  I  have  seen 
it  in  the  Salon ;  I  have  seen  it  in  the  Academy ; 
I  have  seen  it  in  the  last  French  Exposition, 
excellently  done  by  Bloomer;  in  a  black-and- 
white,  by  Mr.  A.  Henley,  it  once  adorned  this 
essay  in  the  pages  of  the  Magazine  of  Art. 
Long-suffering  bridge!  And  if  you  visit  Gretz 
to-morrow,  you  shall  find  another  generation, 
camped    at    the    bottom    of    Chevillon's    garden 


FONTAINEBLEAU         135 

under  their  white  umbrellas,  and  doggedly  paint- 
ing it  again. 

The  bridge  taken  for  granted,  Gretz  is  a  less 
inspiring  place  than  Barbizon.  I  give  it  the 
palm  over  Cernay.  There  is  something  ghastly 
in  the  great  empty  village  square  of  Cernay,  with 
the  inn  tables  standing  in  one  corner,  as  though 
the  stage  wxre  set  for  rustic  opera,  and  in  the  early 
morning  all  the  painters  breaking  their  fast  upon 
white  wine  under  the  windows  of  the  villagers. 
It  is  vastly  different  to  awake  in  Gretz,  to  go  down 
the  green  inn-garden,  to  find  the  river  streaming 
through  the  bridge,  and  to  see  the  dawn  begin 
across  the  poplared  level.  The  meals  are  laid  in 
the  cool  arbour,  under  fluttering  leaves.  The 
splash  of  oars  and  bathers,  the  bathing  costumes 
out  to  dry,  the  trim  canoes  beside  the  jetty,  tell  of 
a  society  that  has  an  eye  to  pleasure.  There  is 
''  something  to  do  "  at  Gretz.  Perhaps,  for  that 
very  reason,  I  can  recall  no  such  enduring  ardours, 
no  such  glories  of  exhilaration,  as  among  the 
solemn  groves  and  uneventful  hours  of  Barbizon. 
This  "  something  to  do  "  is  a  great  enemy  to  joy ; 


136         FONTAINEBLEAU 

it  is  a  way  out  of  it;  you  wreak  your  high  spirits 
on  some  cut-and-dry  employment,  and  behold  them 
gone !  But  Gretz  is  a  merry  place  after  its  kind : 
pretty  to  see,  merry  to  inhabit.  The  course  of  its 
pellucid  river,  whether  up  or  down,  is  full  of  gentle 
attractions  for  the  navigator :  islanded  reed-mazes 
where,  in  autumn,  the  red  berries  cluster ;  the  mir- 
rored and  inverted  images  of  trees ;  lilies,  and 
mills,  and  the  foam  and  thunder  of  weirs.  And 
of  all  noble  sweeps  of  roadway,  none  is  nobler, 
on  a  windy  dusk,  than  the  highroad  to  Nemours 
between  its  lines  of  talking  poplar. 

But  even  Gretz  is  changed.  The  old  inn,  long 
shored  and  trussed  and  buttressed,  fell  at  length 
under  the  mere  weight  of  years,  and  the  place  as 
it  was  is  but  a  fading  image  in  the  memory  of 
former  guests.  They,  indeed,  recall  the  ancient 
wooden  stair ;  they  recall  the  rainy  evening,  the 
wide  hearth,  the  blaze  of  the  twig  fire,  and  the  com- 
pany that  gathered  round  the  pillar  in  the  kitchen. 
But  the  material  fabric  is  now  dust ;  soon,  with 
the  last  of  its  inhabitants,  its  very  memory  shall 
follow;    and  they,   in  their  turn,   shall  suffer  the 


FONTAINEBLEAU         137 

same  law,  and,  both  in  name  and  lineament,  vanish 
from  the  world  of  men.  "  For  remembrance  of  the 
old  house'  sake,"  as  Pepys  once  quaintly  put  it,  let 
me  tell  one  story.  When  the  tide  of  invasion 
swept  over  France,  two  foreign  painters  were  left 
stranded  and  penniless  in  Gretz ;  and  there,  until 
the  war  was  over,  the  Chevillons  ungrudgingly 
harboured  them.  It  was  difficult  to  obtain  sup- 
plies; but  the  two  waifs  were  still  welcome  to  the 
best,  sat  down  daily  with  the  family  to  table,  and 
at  the  due  intervals  were  supplied  with  clean  nap- 
kins, which  they  scrupled  to  employ.  Madame 
Chevillon  observed  the  fact  and  reprimanded  them. 
But  they  stood  firm ;  eat  they  must,  but  having 
no  money  they  would  soil  no  napkins. 

VI 

Nemours  and'  Moret,  for  all  they  are  so  pictur- 
esque, have  been  little  visited  by  painters.  They 
are,  indeed,  too  populous ;  they  have  manners  of 
their  own,  and  might  resist  the  drastic  process  of 
colonisation.  Montigny  has  been  somewhat 
strangely   neglected ;    I   never   knew   it   inhabited 


ijS         F  O  N  T  A  I  N  E  B  L  E  A  U 

but  once,  when  Will  H.  Low  installed  himself  there 
with  a  barrel  of  piqiiettc,  and  entertained  his 
friends  in  a  leafy  trellis  above  the  weir,  in  sight  of 
the  green  country  and  to  the  music  of  the  falling 
water.  It  was  a  most  airy,  quaint,  and  pleasant 
place  of  residence,  just  too  rustic  to  be  stagey; 
and  from  my  memories  of  the  place  in  general,  and 
that  garden  trellis  in  particular  —  at  morning, 
visited  by  birds,  or  at  night,  when  the  dew  fell 
and  the  stars  were  of  the  party  —  I  am  inclined 
to  think  perhaps  too  favourably  of  the  future 
of  Montigny.  Chailly-en-Biere  has  outlived  all 
things,  and  lies  dustily  slumbering  in  the  plain  — 
the  cemetery  of  itself.  The  great  road  remains 
to  testify  of  its  former  bustle  of  postilions  and 
carriage  bells ;  and,  like  memorial  tablets,  there 
still  hang  in  the  inn  room  the  paintings  of  a  former 
generation,  dead  or  decorated  long  ago.  In  my 
time,  one  man  only,  greatly  daring,  dwelt  there. 
From  time  to  time  he  would  walk  over  to  Barbizon, 
like  a  shade  revisiting  the  glimpses  of  the  moon, 
and  after  some  communication  with  flesh  and 
blood  return  to  his  austere  hermitage.     But  even 


FONTAINEBLEAU         139 

he,  when  I  last  revisited  the  forest,  had  come  to 
Barbizon  for  good,  and  closed  the  roll  of  Chailly- 
ites.  It  may  revive  —  but  I  much  doubt  it. 
Acheres  and  Recloses  still  wait  a  pioneer ;  Bourron 
is  out  of  the  question,  being  merely  Gretz  over 
again,  without  the  river,  the  bridge,  or  the  beauty ; 
and  of  all  the  possible  places  on  the  western  side, 
Marlotte  alone  remains  to  be  discussed.  I  scarcely 
know  Marlotte,  and,  very  likely  for  that  reason, 
am  not  much  in  love  with  it.  It  seems  a  glaring 
and  unsightly  hamlet.  The  inn  of  Mother  Antonie 
is  unattractive;  and  its  more  reputable  rival, 
though  comfortable  enough,  is  commonplace.  Mar- 
lotte has  a  name ;  it  is  famous ;  if  I  were  the  young 
painter  I  would  leave  it  alone  in  its  glory. 

VII 

These  are  the  words  of  an  old  stager;  and 
though  time  is  a  good  conservative  in  forest  places, 
much  may  be  untrue  to-day.  Many  of  us  have 
passed  Arcadian  days  there  and  moved  on,  but  yet 
left  a  portion  of  our  souls  behind  us  buried  in  the 
woods.     I  would  not  dig  for  these  reliquiae;    they 


HO         FONTAINEBLEAU 

are  incommunicable  treasures  that  will  not  enrich 
the  finder;  and  yet  there  may  lie,  interred  below 
great  oaks  or  scattered  along  forest  paths,  stores  of 
youth's  dynamite  and  dear  remembrances.  And 
as  one  generation  passes  on  and  renovates  the  field 
of  tillage  for  the  next,  I  entertain  a  fancy  that 
when  the  young  men  of  to-day  go  forth  into  the 
forest,  they  shall  find  the  air  still  vitalised  by  the 
spirits  of  their  predecessors,  and,  like  those  "  un- 
heard melodies  "  that  are  the  sweetest  of  all,  the 
memory  of  our  laughter  shall  still  haunt  the  field 
of  trees.  Those  merry  voices  that  in  woods  call  the 
wanderer  farther,  those  thrilling  silences  and  whis- 
pers of  the  groves,  surely  in  Fontainebleau  they 
must  be  vocal  of  me  and  my  companions  ?  We  are 
not  content  to  pass  away  entirely  from  the  scenes 
of  our  delight;  we  would  leave,  if  but  in  grati- 
tude, a  pillar  and  a  legend. 

One  generation  after  another  fall  like  honey- 
bees upon  this  memorable  forest,  rifle  its  sweets, 
pack  themselves  with  vital  memories,  and  when 
the  theft  is  consummated  depart  again  into  life 
richer,  but  poorer  also.     The  forest,  indeed,  they 


FONTAINEBLEAU         141 

have  possessed,  .from  that  day  forward  it  is  theirs 
indissolubly,  and  they  will  return  to  walk  in  it  at 
night  in  the  fondest  of  their  dreams,  and  use  it 
for  ever  in  their  books  and  pictures.  Yet  when 
they  made  their  packets,  and  put  up  their  notes 
and  sketches,  something,  it  should  seem,  had  been 
forgotten.  A  projection  of  themselves  shall  appear 
to  haunt  unfriended  these  scenes  of  happiness,  a 
natural  child  of  fancy,  begotten  and  forgotten  un- 
awares. Over  the  whole  field  of  our  wanderings 
such  fetches  are  still  travelling  like  indefatigable 
bagmen;  but  the  imps  of  Fontainebleau,  as  of  all 
beloved  spots,  are  very  long  of  life,  and  memory 
is  piously  unwilling  to  forget  their  orphanage.  If 
anywhere  about  that  wood  you  meet  my  airy 
bantling,  greet  him  with  tenderness.  He  was  a 
pleasant  lad,  though  now  abandoned.  And  when 
it  comes  to  your  own  turn  to  quit  the  forest  may 
you  leave  behind  you  such  another;  no  Antony  or 
Werther,  let  us  hope,  no  tearful  whipster,  but,  as 
becomes  this  not  uncheerful  and  most  active  age  in 
which  we  figure,  the  child  of  happy  hours. 

No  art,  it  may  be  said,  was  ever  perfect,  and  not 


142         F  O  N  T  A  1  N  E  B  L  E  A  U 

many  noble,  that  has  not  been  .mirthfully  con- 
ceived. And  no  man,  it  may  be  added,  was  ever 
anything  but  a  wet  blanket  and  a  cross  to  his  com- 
panions who  boasted  not  a  copious  spirit  of  enjoy- 
ment. Whether  as  man  or  artist,  let  the  youth 
make  haste  to  Fontainebleau,  and  once  there  let 
him  address  himself  to  the  spirit  of  the  place;  he 
will  learn  more  from  exercise  than  from  studies, 
although  both  are  necessary;  and  if  he  can  get 
into  his  heart  the  gaiety  and  inspiration  of  the 
woods  he  w^ill  have  gone  far  to  undo  the  evil  of 
his  sketches.  A  spirit  once  well  strung  up  to  the 
concert-pitch  of  the  primeval  out-of-doors  will 
hardly  dare  to  finish  a  study  and  magniloquently 
ticket  it  a  pictvu-e.  The  incommunicable  thrill  of 
things,  that  is  the  tuning-fork  by  which  we  test  the 
flatness  of  our  art.  Here  it  is  that  Nature  teaches 
and  condemns,  and  still  spurs  up  to  further  effort 
and  new  failure.  Thus  it  is  that  she  sets  us  blush- 
ing at  our  ignorant  and  tepid  works ;  and  the  more 
we  find  of  these  inspiring  shocks  the  less  shall  we 
be  apt  to  love  the  literal  in  our  productions.  In  all 
sciences   and   senses  the  letter  kills;    and   to-day, 


FONTAINEBLEAU         143 

when  cackling  human  geese  express  their  igno- 
rant condemnation  of  all  studio  pictures,  it  is  a 
lesson  most  useful  to  be  learnt.  Let  the  young 
painter  go  to  Fontainebleau,  and  while  he  stupefies 
himself  with  studies  that  teach  him  the  mechan- 
ical side  of  his  trade,  let  him  walk  in  the  great  air, 
and  be  a  servant  of  mirth,  and  not  pick  and  bot- 
anise,  but  wait  upon  the  moods  of  nature.  So  he 
will  learn  —  or  learn  not  to  forget  —  the  poetry/ 
of  life  and  earth,  which,  when  he  has  acquired  his 
track,  will  save  him  from  joyless  reproduction. 

[1882.] 


RANDOM    MEMORIES 

I.    THE    COAST    OF   FIFE 

MANY  writers  have  vigorously  described 
the  pains  of  the  first  day  or  the  first 
night  at  school ;  to  a  boy  of  any  enter- 
prise, I  believe,  they  are  more  often  agreeably 
exciting.  Misery  —  or  at  least  misery  unrelieved 
—  is  confined  to  another  period,  to  the  days  of  sus- 
pense and  the  "  dreadful  looking-for  "  of  depart- 
ure; when  the  old  life  is  running  to  an  end,  and 
the  new  life,  with  its  new  interests,  not  yet  begun; 
and  to  the  pain  of  an  imminent  parting,  there  is 
added  the  unrest  of  a  state  of  conscious  pre-exist- 
ence.  The  area-railings,  the  beloved  shop-window, 
the  smell  of  semi-suburban  tanpits,  the  song  of  the 
church-bells  upon  a  Sunday,  the  thin,  high  voices 
of  compatriot  children  in  a  playing-field  —  what 
a  sudden,  what  an  overpowering  pathos  breathes 
to   him    from   each    familiar   circumstance!      The 


RANDOM     MEMORIES      145 

assaults  of  sorrow  come  not  from  within,  as  it 
seems  to  him,  but  from  without.  I  was  proud 
and  glad  to  go  to  school;  had  I  been  let  alone,  I 
could  have  borne  up  like  any  hero;  but  there  was 
around  me,  in  all  my  native  town,  a  conspiracy  of 
lamentation :    "  Poor  little  boy,  he  is  going  away 

—  unkind  little  boy,  he  is  going  to  leave  us  " ;  so 
the  unspoken  burthen  followed  me  as  I  went,  with 
yearning  and  reproach.  And  at  length,  one  mel- 
ancholy afternoon  in  the  early  autumn,  and  at  a 
place  where  it  seems  to  me,  looking  back,  it  must 
be  always  autumn  and  generally  Sunday,  there 
came  suddenly  upon  the  face  of  all  I  saw  —  the 
long  empty  road,  the  lines  of  the  tall  houses,  the 
church  upon  the  hill,   the  woody  hillside  garden 

—  a  look  of  such  a  piercing  sadness  that  my 
heart  died ;  and  seating  myself  on  a  door-step, 
I  shed  tears  of  miserable  sympathy.  A  benevo- 
lent cat  cumbered  me  the  while  with  consola- 
tions —  we  two  were  alone  in  all  that  was  visible 
of  the  London  Road:  two  poor  waifs  who  had 
each  tasted  sorrow  —  and  she  fawned  upon  the 
weeper,    and    gambolled    for    his    entertainment, 


10 


146     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

watching    the    effect,    it    seemed,    with    motherly 
eyes. 

For  the  sake  of  the  cat,  God  bless  her!  I  con- 
fessed at  home  the  story  of  my  weakness;  and 
so  it  comes  about  that  I  owed  a  certain  journey, 
and  the  reader  owes  the  present  paper,  to  a  cat  in 
the  London  Road.  It  was  judged,  if  I  had  thus 
brimmed  over  on  the  public  highway,  some  change 
of  scene  was  (in  the  medical  sense)  indicated;  my 
father  at  the  time  was  visiting  the  harbour  lights 
of  Scotland;  and  it  was  decided  he  should  take 
me  along  with  him  around  a  portion  of  the  shores 
of  Fife;  my  first  professional  tour,  my  first  jour- 
ney in  the  complete  character  of  man,  without  the 
help  of  petticoats. 

The  Kingdom  of  Fife  (that  royal  province) 
may  be  observed  by  the  curious  on  the  map,  occu- 
pying a  tongue  of  land  between  the  firths  of  Forth 
and  Tay.  It  may  be  continually  seen  from  many 
parts  of  Edinburgh  (among  the  rest,  from  the 
windows  of  my  father's  house)  dying  away  into 
the  distance  and  the  easterly  Jiaar  with  one  smoky 
sea-side  town  beyond  another,  or  in  winter  printing 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     147 

on  the  grey  heaven  some  gHttering  hill-tops.  It 
has  no  beauty  to  recommend  it,  being  a  low,  sea- 
salted,  wind-vexed  promontory;  trees  very  rare, 
except  (as  common  on  the  east  coast)  along  the 
dens  of  rivers;  the  fields  well  cultivated,  I  under- 
stand, but  not  lovely  to  the  eye.  It  is  of  the  coast 
I  speak :  the  interior  may  be  the  garden  of  Eden. 
History  broods  over  that  part  of  the  world  like 
the  easterly  haar.  Even  on  the  map,  its  long  row 
of  Gaelic  place-names  bear  testimony  to  an  old 
and  settled  race.  Of  these  little  towns,  posted 
along  the  shore  as  close  as  sedges,  each  with  its  bit 
of  harbour,  its  old  weather-beaten  church  or  public 
building,  its  flavour  of  decayed  prosperity  and  de- 
caying fish,  not  one  but  has  its  legend,  quaint  or 
tragic:  Dunfermline,  in  whose  royal  towers  the 
king  may  be  still  observed  (in  the  ballad)  drink- 
ing the  blood-red  wine;  somnolent  Inverkeithing, 
once  the  quarantine  of  Leith ;  Aberdour,  hard  by 
the  monastic  islet  of  Inchcolm,  hard  by  Donibristle 
where  the  "  bonny  face  was  spoiled  " ;  Burntisland, 
where,  when  Paul  Jones  was  off  the  coast,  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Shirra  had  a  table  carried  between 


148     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

tide-marks,  and  publicly  prayed  against  the  rover 
at  the  pitch  of  his  voice  and  his  broad  lowland 
dialect ;  Kinghorn,  where  Alexander  "  brak  's 
neckbane  "  and  left  Scotland  to  the  English  wars ; 
Kirkcaldy,  where  the  witches  once  prevailed  ex- 
tremely and  sank  tall  snips  and  honest  mariners 
in  the  North  Sea ;  Dysart,  famous  —  well  famous 
at  least  to  me  for  the  Dutch  ships  that  lay  in  its 
harbour,  painted  like  toys  and  with  pots  of  flowers 
and  cages  of  song-birds  in  the  cabin  windows,  and 
for  one  particular  Dutch  skipper  who  would  sit 
all  day  in  slippers  on  the  break  of  the  poop,  smok- 
ing a  long  German  pipe;  Wemyss  (pronounce 
AVeems)  with  its  bat-haunted  caves,  where  the 
Chevalier  Johnstone,  on  his  flight  from  Culloden, 
passed  a  night  of  superstitious  terrors;  Leven, 
a  bald,  quite  modern  place,  sacred  to  summer 
visitors,  whence  there  has  gone  but  yesterday  the 
tall  figure  and  the  white  locks  of  the  last  English- 
man in  Delhi,  my  uncle  Dr.  Balfour,  who  was  still 
walking  his  hospital  rounds,  while  the  troopers 
from  Meerut  clattered  and  cried  "  Deen,  Deen  " 
along  the  streets  of  the  imperial  city,   and  Wil- 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     149 

longhby  mustered  his  handful  of  heroes  at  the 
magazine,  and  the  nameless  brave  one  in  the  tele- 
graph office  was  perhaps  already  fingering  his  last 
despatch;  and  just  a  little  beyond  Leven,  Largo 
Law  and  the  smoke  of  Largo  town  mounting  about 
its  feet,  the  town  of  Alexander  Selkirk,  better 
known  under  the  name  of  Robinson  Crusoe.  So 
on,  the  list  might  be  pursued  (only  for  private 
reasons,  which  the  reader  will  shortly  have  an 
opportunity  to  guess)  by  St.  Monance,  and  Pitten- 
weem,  and  the  two  Anstruthers,  and  Cellardyke, 
and  Crail,  where  Primate  Sharpe  was  once  a 
humble  and  innocent  country  minister :  on  to  the 
heel  of  the  land,  to  Fife  Ness,  overlooked  by  a  sea- 
w^ood  of  matted  elders  and  the  quaint  old  mansion 
of  Balcomie,  itself  overlooking  but  the  breach  or 
the  quiescence  of  the  deep  —  the  Carr  Rock  beacon 
rising  close  in  front,  and  as  night  draws  in,  the  star 
of  the  Inchcape  reef  springing  up  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  star  of  the  A'lay  Island  on  the  o^her,  and 
farther  off  yet  a  third  and  a  greater  on  the  craggy 
foreland  of  St.  Abb's.  And  but  a  little  way  round 
the  corner  of  the  land,  imminent  itself  above  the 


150     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

sea,  stands  the  gem  of  the  province  and  the  Hght 
of  mediaeval  Scotland,  St.  Andrews,  where  the 
great  Cardinal  Beaton  held  garrison  against  the 
world,  and  the  second  of  the  name  and  title  per- 
ished (as  you  may  read  in  Knox's  jeering  narra- 
tive) under  the  knives  of  true-blue  Protestants, 
and  to  this  day  (after  so  many  centuries)  the 
current  voice  of  the  professor  is  not  hushed. 

Here  it  was  that  my  first  tour  of  inspection 
began,  early  on  a  bleak  easterly  morning.  There 
Avas  a  crashing  run  of  sea  upon  the  shore,  I  rec- 
ollect, and  my  father  and  the  man  of  the  harbour 
light  must  sometimes  raise  their  voices  to  be 
audible.  Perhaps  it  is  from  this  circumstance, 
that  I  always  imagine  St.  Andrews  to  be  an  in- 
effectual seat  of  learning,  and  the  sound  of  the 
east  wind  and  the  bursting  surf  to  linger  in  its 
drowsy  class-rooms  and  confound  the  utterance 
of  the  professor,  until  teacher  and  taught  are  alike 
drowned  in  oblivion,  and  only  the  sea-gull  beats 
on  the  windows  and  the  draught  of  the  sea-air 
rustles  in  the  pages  of  the  open  lecture.  But 
upon  all  this,  and  the  romance  of  St.  Andrews  in 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     151 

general,  the  reader  must  consult  the  works  of  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang ;  who  has  written  of  it  but  the  other 
day  in  his  dainty  prose  and  with  his  incommuni- 
cable humour,  and  long  ago  in  one  of  his  best 
poems,  with  grace,  and  local  truth  and  a  note  of 
unaffected  pathos.  Mr.  Lang  knows  all  about  the 
romance,  I  say,  and  the  educational  advantages, 
but  I  doubt  if  he  had  turned  his  attention  to  the 
harbour  lights ;  and  it  may  be  news  even  to  him, 
that  in  the  year  1863  their  case  was  pitiable. 
Hanging  about  with  the  east  wind  humming  in 
my  teeth,  and  my  hands  (I  make  no  doubt)  in 
my  pockets,  I  looked  for  the  first  time  upon  that 
tragi-comedy  of  the  visiting  engineer  which  I  have 
seen  so  often  re-enacted  on  a  more  important  stage. 
Eighty  years  ago,  I  find  my  grandfather  writing: 
''  It  is  the  most  painful  thing  that  can  occur  to 
me  to  have  a  correspondence  of  this  kind  with  any 
of  the  keepers,  and  when  I  come  to  the  Light 
House,  instead  of  having  the  satisfaction  to  meet 
them  with  approbation  and  welcome  their  Family, 
it  is  distressing  when  one  is  obliged  to  put  on  a 
most  angry  countenance  and  demeanour."     This 


1^2     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

painful  obligation  has  been  hereditary  in  my  race. 
I  have  myself,  on  a  perfectly  amateur  and  unau- 
thorised inspection  of  Turnberry  Point,  bent  my 
brows  upon  the  keeper  on  the  question  of  storm- 
panes  ;  and  felt  a  keen  pang  of  self-reproach,  when 
we  went  down-stairs  again  and  I  found  he  was 
making  a  coffin  for  his  infant  child ;  and  then 
regained  my  equanimity  with  the  thought  that  I 
had  done  the  man  a  service,  and  when  the  proper 
inspector  came,  he  would  be  readier  with  his  panes. 
The  human  race  is  perhaps  credited  with  more 
duplicity  than  it  deserves.  The  visitation  of  a 
lighthouse  at  least  is  a  business  of  the  most  trans- 
parent nature.  As  soon  as  the  boat  grates  on  the 
shore,  and  the  keepers  step  forward  in  their  uni- 
formed coats,  the  very  slouch  of  the  fellows'  shoul- 
ders tells  their  story,  and  the  engineer  may  begin 
at  once  to  assume  his  "  angry  countenance."  Cer- 
tainly the  brass  of  the  handrail  will  be  clouded ; 
and  if  the  brass  be  not  immaculate,  certainly  all 
will  be  to  match  —  the  reflectors  scratched,  the 
spare  lamp  unready,  the  storm-panes  in  the  store- 
house.    If  a  light  is  not  rather  more  than  middling 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     153 

good,  it  will  be  radically  bad.  Mediocrity  (except 
in  literature)  appears  to  be  unattainable  by  man. 
But  of  course  the  unfortunate  of  St.  Andrews  was 
only  an  amateur,  he  was  not  in  the  Service,  he  had 
no  uniform  coat,  he  was  (I  believe)  a  plumber  by 
his  trade  and  stood  (in  the  mediaeval  phrase)  quite 
out  of  the  danger  of  my  father;  but  he  had  a 
painful  interview  for  all  that,  and  perspired 
extremely. 

From  St.  Andrews,  we  drove  over  Magus  Muir. 
My  father  had  announced  we  were  "  to  post,"  and 
the  phrase  called  up  in  my  hopeful  mind  visions 
of  top-boots  and  the  pictures  in  Rowlandson's 
Dance  of  Death;  but  it  was  only  a  jingling  cab  that 
came  to  the  inn  door,  such  as  I  had  driven  in  a 
thousand  times  at  the  low  price  of  one  shilling  on 
the  streets  of  Edinburgh.  Beyond  this  disap- 
pointment, I  remember  nothing  of  that  drive.  It 
is  a  road  I  have  often  travelled,  and  of  not  one 
of  these  journeys  do  I  remember  any  single  trait. 
The  fact  has  not  been  suffered  to  encroach  on  the 
truth  of  the  imagination.  I  still  see  A^Tagus  Muir 
two    hundred    years    ago;    a    desert    place,    quite 


154     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

uninclosed;  in  the  midst,  the  primate's  carriage 
fleeing  at  the  gallop;  the  assassins  loose-reined  in 
pursuit,  Burley  Balfour,  pistol  in  hand,  among  the 
first.  No  scene  of  history  has  ever  written  itself 
so  deeply  on  my  mind ;  not  because  Balfour,  that 
questionable  zealot,  was  an  ancestral  cousin  of 
my  own ;  not  because  of  the  pleadings  of  the  vic- 
tim and  his  daughter;  not  even  because  of  the 
live  bum-bee  that  flew  out  of  Sharpens  'bacco-box, 
thus  clearly  indicating  his  complicity  with  Satan ; 
nor  merely  because,  as  it  was  after  all  a  crime 
of  a  fine  religious  flavour,  it  figured  in  Sunday 
books  and  afforded  a  grateful  relief  from  Minis- 
tering Children  or  the  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Katharine 
Winslowe.  The  figure  that  always  fixed  my  atten- 
tion is  that  of  Hackston  of  Rathillet,  sitting  in  the 
saddle  with  his  cloak  about  his  mouth,  and  through 
all  that  long,  bungling,  vociferous  hurly-burly, 
revolving  privately  a  case  of  conscience.  He  would 
take  no  hand  in  tlie  deed,  because  he  had  a  private 
spite  against  the  victim,  and  "  that  action  "  must 
be  sullied  with  no  suggestion  of  a  worldly  motive; 
on  the  other  hand,   "  that   action,"   in   itself  was 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     155 

highly  justified,  he  had  cast  in  his  lot  with  "  the 
actors,"  and  he  must  stay  there,  inactive  but 
publicly  sharing  the  responsibility.  "  You  are 
a  gentleman  —  you  will  protect  me!"  cried  the 
wounded  old  man,  crawling  towards  him.  "  I 
w^ill  never  lay  a  hand  on  you,"  said  Hackston, 
and  put  his  cloak  about  his  mouth.  It  is  an  old 
temptation  with  me,  to  pluck  away  that  cloak  and 
see  the  face  —  to  open  that  bosom  and  to  read 
the  heart.  With  incomplete  romances  about  Hack- 
ston, the  drawers  of  my  youth  were  lumbered.  I 
read  him  up  in  every  printed  book  that  I  could  lay 
my  hands  on.  I  even  dug  among  the  Wodrow 
manuscripts,  sitting  shamefaced  in  the  very  room 
where  my  hero  had  been  tortured  two  centuries 
before,  and  keenly  conscious  of  my  youth  in  the 
midst  of  other  and  (as  I  fondly  thought)  more 
gifted  students.  All  was  vain :  that  he  had  passed 
a  riotous  nonage,  that  he  was  a  zealot,  that  he 
twice  displayed  (compared  wath  his  grotesque 
companions)  some  tincture  of  soldierly  resolution 
and  even  of  military  common-sense,  and  that  he 
figured  memorably  in  the  scene  on  Magus  Muir, 


156     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

so  much   and   no   more   could   I   make  out.      But 
whenever  I  cast  my  eyes  backward,  it  is  to  see  him 
hke  a  landmark  on  the  plains  of  history,   sitting 
with  his  cloak  about  his  mouth,  inscrutable.     How 
small  a  thing  creates  an  immortality !     I  do  not 
think  he  can  have  been  a  man  entirely  common- 
place;   but  had  he  not  thrown  his  cloak  about  his 
mouth,   or  had   the  witnesses   forgot  to  chronicle 
the  action,   he  would  not  thus  have  haunted  the 
imagination  of  my  boyhood,  and  to-day  he  would 
scarce  delay  me  for  a  paragraph.     An  incident,  at 
once  romantic  and  dramatic,  which  at  once  awakes 
the   judgment   and  makes   a  picture   for  the   eye, 
how    little    do    we    realise    its    perdurable    power! 
Perhaps  no  one  does  so  but  the  author,  just  as  none 
but  he  appreciates  the  influence  of  jingling  words; 
so  that  he  looks  on  upon  life,  with  something  of 
a   covert   smile,    seeing   people   led  by  what   they 
fancy  to  be  thoughts  and  what  are  really  the  accus- 
tomed artifices  of  his  own  trade,  or  roused  by  what 
they  take  to  be  principles  and  are  really  picturesque 
effects.      In  a  pleasant  book  about  a  school-class 
club.  Colonel  Fergusson  has  recently  told  a  little 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     157 

anecdote.     A  ''  Philosophical  Society  "  was  formed 
by  some  Academy  boys  —  among  them.    Colonel 
Fergnsson  himself,  Fleeming  Jenkin,  and  Andrew 
Wilson,  the  Christian  Buddhist  and  author  of  The 
Abode   of  Snozu.      Before   these   learned   pundits, 
one   member   laid   the    following   ingenious    prob- 
lem :    "  What   would   be   the    result   of   putting   a 
pound   of  potassium   in   a    pot   of  porter?"      ''I 
should  think  there  would  be  a  number  of  inter- 
esting bi-products,"  said  a  smatterer  at  my  elbow ; 
but  for  me  the  tale   itself  has  a  bi-product,   and 
stands  as  a  type  of  much  that  is  most  human.     For 
this  inquirer  who  conceived  himself  to  burn  with 
a  zeal  entirely  chemical,  was  really  immersed  in  a 
design  of  a  quite  different  nature ;    unconsciously 
to  his  own  recently  breeched  intelligence,  he  was 
engaged  in  literature.     Putting,  pound,  potassium, 
pot,   porter ;    initial   p,   mediant  t  —  that  was  his 
idea,  poor  little  boy!     So  with  politics  and  that 
which  excites  men  in  the  present,  so  with  history 
and  that  which  rouses  them  in  the  past :    there  lie 
at  the  root  of  what  appears,  most  serious  unsus- 
pected elements.     The  triple  town  of  Anstruther 


158     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

Wester,  Anstruther  Easter,  and  Cellardyke,  all 
three  Royal  Burghs  —  or  two  Royal  Burghs  and 
a  less  distinguished  suburb,  I  forget  which  —  lies 
continuously  along  the  sea-side,  and  boasts  of 
either  two  or  three  separate  parish  churches,  and 
either  two  or  three  separate  harbours.  These 
ambiguities  are  painful;  but  the  fact  is  (although 
it  argue  me  uncultured),  I  am  but  poorly  posted 
upon  Cellardyke.  My  business  lay  in  the  two 
Anstruthers.  A  tricklet  of  a  stream  divides  them, 
spanned  by  a  bridge ;  and  over  the  bridge  at  the 
time  of  my  knowledge,  the  celebrated  Shell  House 
stood  outpost  on  the  west.  This  had  been  the 
residence  of  an  agreeable  eccentric;  during  his 
fond  tenancy,  he  had  illustrated  the  outer  w^alls, 
as  high  (if  I  remember  rightly)  as  the  roof,  with 
elaborate  patterns  and  pictures,  and  snatches  of 
verse  in  the  vein  of  exegi  monumentuni ;  shells 
and  pebbles,  artfully  contrasted  and  conjoined, 
had  been  his  medium;  and  I  like  to  think  of  him 
standing  back  upon  the  bridge,  when  all  was 
finished,  drinking  in  the  general  effect  and  (like 
Gibbon)   already  lamenting  his  employment. 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     159 

The  same  bridge  saw  another  sight  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Mr.  Thomson,  the  ''  curat "  of 
Anstruther  Easter,  was  a  man  highly  obnoxious 
to  the  devout :  in  the  first  place,  because  he  was 
a  ''  curat  " ;  in  the  second  place,  because  he  was  a 
person  of  irregular  and  scandalous  life;  and  in 
the  third  place,  because  he  was  generally  suspected 
of  dealings  w^ith  the  Enemy  of  Man.  These  three 
disqualifications,  in  the  popular  literature  of  the 
time,  go  hand  in  hand;  but  the  end  of  Mr.  Thom- 
son was  a  thing  quite  by  itself,  and  in  the  proper 
phrase,  a  manifest  judgment.  He  had  been  at 
a  friend's  house  in  Anstruther  Wester,  where  (and 
elsewhere,  I  suspect,)  he  had  partaken  of  the 
bottle ;  indeed,  to  put  the  thing  in  our  cold  modern 
way,  the  reverend  gentleman  was  on  the  brink  of 
delirium  tremens.  It  was  a  dark  night,  it  seems ; 
a  little  lassie  came  carrying  a  lantern  to  fetch  the 
curate  home ;  and  away  they  went  down  the  street 
of  Anstruther  Wester,  the  lantern  swinging  a  bit 
in  the  child's  hand,  the  barred  lustre  tossing  up 
and  down  along  the  front  of  slumbering  houses, 
and   Mr.   Thomson   not  altogether   steady   on  his 


i6o     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

legs  nor  (to  all  appearance)  easy  in  his  mind.  The 
pair  had  reached  the  middle  of  the  bridge  when 
(as  I  conceive  the  scene)  the  poor  tippler  started 
in  some  baseless  fear  and  looked  behind  him ;  the 
child,  already  shaken  by  the  minister's  strange 
behaviour,  started  also ;  in  so  doing,  she  would 
jerk  the  lantern ;  and  for  the  space  of  a  moment 
the  lights  and  the  shadows  would  be  all  con- 
founded. Then  it  was  that  to  the  unhinged  toper 
and  the  twittering  child,  a  huge  bulk  of  blackness 
seemed  to  sweep  down,  to  pass  them  close  by  as 
they  stood  upon  the  bridge,  and  to  vanish  on  the 
farther  side  in  the  general  darkness  of  the  night. 
''  Plainly  the  devil  came  for  Mr.  Thomson !  " 
thought  the  child.  What  Mr.  Thomson  thought 
himself,  we  have  no  ground  of  knowledge ;  but 
he  fell  upon  his  knees  in  the  midst  of  the  bridge 
like  a  man  praying.  On  the  rest  of  the  journey 
to  the  manse,  history  is  silent ;  but  when  they 
came  to  the  door,  the  poor  caitiff,  taking  the  lan- 
tern from  the  child,  looked  upon  her  with  so  lost 
a  countenance  that  her  little  courage  died  within 
her,  and  she  fled  home  screaming  to  her  parents. 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     i6i 

Not  a  soul  would  venture  out;  all  that  night,  the 
minister  dwelt  alone  with  his  terrors  in  the  manse; 
and  when  the  day  dawned,  and  men  made  bold  to 
go  about  the  streets,  they  found  the  devil  had  come, 
indeed'  for  Mr.  Thomson. 

This  manse  of  Anstruther  Easter  has  another 
and  a  more  cheerful  association.  It  was  early  in 
the  morning,  about  a  century  before  the  days  of 
Mr.  Thomson,  that  his  predecessor  was  called  out 
of  bed  to  welcome  a  Grandee  of  Spain,  the  Duke 
of  Medina  Sidonia,  just  landed  in  the  harbour 
underneath.  But  sure  there  was  never  seen  a 
more  decayed  grandee;  sure  there  was  never  a 
duke  welcomed  from  a  stranger  place  of  exile. 
Half-way  between  Orkney  and  Shetland,  there 
lies  a  certain  isle;  on  the  one  hand  the  Atlantic, 
on  the  other  the  North  Sea,  bombard  its  pillared 
cliffs;  sore-eyed,  short-living,  inbred  fishers  and 
their  families  herd  in  its  few  huts;  in  the  grave- 
yard pieces  of  wreck-wood  stand  for  monuments; 
there  is  nowhere  a  more  inhospitable  spot.  Belle- 
Isle-en-Mer  —  Fair-Isle-at-Sea  —  that    is   a   name 

that  has  always  rung  in  my  mind's  ear  like  music; 

II 


i62     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

but  the  only  **  Fair  Isle  "  on  which  I  ever  set  my 
foot,  was  this  unhomely,  rugged  turret-top  of  sub- 
marine sierras.  Here,  when  his  ship  was  broken, 
my  lord  Duke  joyfully  got  ashore;  here  for  long 
months  he  and  certain  of  his  men  were  harboured ; 
and  it  was  from  this  durance  that  he  landed  at  last 
to  be  welcomed  (as  well  as  such  a  papist  deserved, 
no  doubt)  by  the  godly  incumbent  of  Anstruther 
Easter;  and  after  the  Fair  Isle,  what  a  fine  city 
must  that  have  appeared !  and  after  the  island  diet, 
what  a  hospitable  spot  the  minister's  table!  And 
yet  he  must  have  lived  on  friendly  terms  with  his 
outlandish  hosts.  For  to  this  day  there  still  sur- 
vives a  relic  of  the  long  winter  evenings  when  the 
sailors  of  the  great  Armada  crouched  about  the 
hearths  of  the  Fair-Islanders,  the  planks  of  their 
own  lost  galleon  perhaps  lighting  up  the  scene,  and 
the  gale  and  the  surf  that  beat  about  the  coast  con- 
tributing their  melancholy  voices.  All  the  folk 
of  the  north  isles  are  great  artificers  of  knitting: 
the  Fair-Islanders  alone  dye  their  fabrics  in  the 
Spanish  manner.  To  this  day,  gloves  and  night- 
caps, innocently  decorated,  may  be  seen  for  sale 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     163 

in  the  Shetland  warehouse  at  Edinburgh,  or  on 
the  Fair  Isle  itself  in  the  catechist's  house;  and  to 
this  day,  they  tell  the  story  of  the  Duke  of  Medina 
Sidonia's  adventure. 

It  would  seem  as  if  the  Fair  Isle  had  some  at- 
traction for  "  persons  of  quality."  When  I  landed 
there  myself,  an  elderly  gentleman,  unshaved, 
poorly  attired,  his  shoulders  wrapped  in  a  plaid, 
was  seen  walking  to  and  fro,  with  a  book  in  his 
hand,  upon  the  beach.  He  paid  no  heed  to  our 
arrival,  which  we  thought  a  strange  thing  in  itself; 
but  when  one  of  the  officers  of  the  Pharos,  passing 
narrowly  by  him,  observed  his  book  to  be  a  Greek 
Testament,  our  wonder  and  interest  took  a  higher 
flight.  The  catechist  was  cross-examined ;  he  said 
the  gentleman  had  been  put  across  some  time  be- 
fore in  Mr.  Bruce  of  Sumburgh's  schooner,  the 
only  link  between  the  Fair  Isle  and  the  rest  of  the 
world;  and  that  he  held  services  and  was  doing 
"  good."  So  much  came  glibly  enough;  but  when 
pressed  a  little  farther,  the  catechist  displayed  em- 
barrassment. A  singular  diffidence  appeared  upon 
his-  face:    "  They  tell  me,"  said  he,  in  low  tones, 


i64     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

**  that  he's  a  lord."  And  a  lord  he  was;  a  peer 
of  the  realm  pacing  that  inhospitable  beach  with 
his  Greek  Testament,  and  his  plaid  about  his 
shoulders,  set  upon  doing  good,  as  he  understood 
it,  worthy  man !  And  his  grandson,  a  good- 
looking  little  boy,  much  better  dressed  than  the 
lordly  evangelist,  and  speaking  with  a  silken  Eng- 
lish accent  very  foreign  to  the  scene,  accompanied 
me  for  awhile  in  my  exploration  of  the  island. 
I  suppose  this  little  fellow  is  now  my  lord,  and 
wonder  how  much  he  remembers  of  the  Fair  Isle. 
Perhaps  not  much;  for  he  seemed  to  accept  very 
quietly  his  savage  situation ;  and  under  such  guid- 
ance, it  is  like  that  this  was  not  his  first  nor  yet 
his  last  adventure. 


RANDOM    MEMORIES 

(^continued) 

II.    THE    EDUCATION    OF   AN    ENGINEER 

Jl  NSTRUTHER  is  a  place  sacred  to  the 
/^%  Muse;  she  inspired  (really  to  a  consider- 
able extent)  Tennant's  vernacular  poem 
Anst'er  Fair;  and  I  have  there  waited  upon  her 
myself  with  much  devotion.  This  was  when  I 
came  as  a  young  man  to  glean  engineering  expe- 
rience from  the  building  of  the  breakwater.  What 
I  gleaned,  I  am  sure  I  do  not  know;  but  indeed 
I  had  already  my  own  private  determination  to  be 
an  author;  I  loved  the  art  of  words  and  the 
appearances  of  life;  and  travellers,  and  headers, 
and  rubble^  and  polished  ashlar,  and  pierres  per- 
dues,  and  even  the  thrilling  question  of  the  string- 
course, interested  me  only  (if  they  interested  me  at 
all)  as  properties  for  some  possible  romance  or  as 
words  to  add  to  my  vocabulary.     To  grow  a  little 


i66     RANDOM     MEMORJES 

catholic  is  the  compensation  of  years;  youth  is 
one-eyed ;  and  in  those  days,  though  I  haunted  the 
breakwater  by  day,  and  even  loved  the  place  for  the 
sake  of  the  sunshine,  the  thrilling  sea-side  air, 
the  wash  of  waves  on  the  sea-face,  the  green  glim- 
mer of  the  divers'  helmets  far  below,  and  the 
musical  chinking  of  the  masons,  my  one  genuine 
preoccupation  lay  elsewhere,  and  my  only  industry 
w^as  in  the  hours  when  I  was  not  on  duty.  I  lodged 
with  a  certain  Bailie  Brown,  a  carpenter  by  trade; 
and  there,  as  soon  as  dinner  was  despatched,  in  a 
chamber  scented  with  dry  rose-leaves,  drew  in  my 
chair  to  the  table  and  proceeded  to  pour  forth  liter- 
ature, at  such  a  speed,  and  with  such  intimations  of 
early  death  and  immortality,  as  I  now  look  back 
upon  with  wonder.  Then  it  was  that  I  wrote 
Voces  Fiddkmi,  a  series  of  dramatic  monologues 
in  verse ;  then  that  I  indited  the  bulk  of  a  covenant- 
ing novel  —  like  so  many  others,  never  finished. 
Late  I  sat  into  the  night,  toiling  (as  I  thought) 
under  the  very  dart  of  death,  toiling  to  leave  a 
memory  behind  me.  I  feel  moved  to  thrust  aside 
the  curtain  of  the  years,  to  hail  that  poor  feverish 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     167 

idiot,  to  bid  him  go  to  bed  and  clap  Voces  Fidelium 
on  the  fire  before  he  goes ;  so  clear  does  he  appear 
before  me,  sitting  there  between  his  candles  in  the 
rose-scented  room  and  the  late  night;  so  ridicu- 
lous a  picture  (to  my  elderly  wisdom)  does  the 
fool  present !  But  he  was  driven  to  his  bed  at  last 
without  miraculous  intervention ;  and  the  manner 
of  his  driving  sets  the  last  touch  upon  this  emi- 
nently youthful  business.  The  weather  was  then 
so  warm  that  I  must  keep  the  windows  open ;  the 
night  without  was  populous  with  moths.  As  the 
late  darkness  deepened,  my  literary  tapers  bea- 
coned forth  more  brightly ;  thicker  and  thicker 
came  the  dusty  night-fliers,  to  gyrate  for  one 
brilliant  instant  round  the  flame  and  fall  in  agonies 
upon  my  paper.  Flesh  and  blood  could  not  endure 
the  spectacle;  to  capture  immortality  was  doubt- 
less a  noble  enterprise,  but  not  to  capture  it  at  such 
a  cost  of  suffering;  and  out  would  go  the  candles, 
and  off  would  I  go  to  bed  in  the  darkness,  raging 
to  think  that  the  blow  might  fall  on  the  morrow, 
and  there  was  Voces  Fidelium  still  incomplete. 
Well,  the  moths  are  all  gone,  and  Voces  Fidelium 


i68     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

along  with  them ;  only  the  fool  is  still  on  hand  and 
practises  new  follies. 

Only  one  thing  in  connection  with  the  harbour 
tempted  me,  and  that  was  the  diving,  an  experience 
I  burned  to  taste  of.  But  this  was  not  to  be,  at 
least  in  Anstruther;  and  the  subject  involves  a 
change  of  scene  to  the  subarctic  town  of  Wick. 
You  can  never  have  dwelt  in  a  country  more  un- 
sightly than  that  part  of  Caithness,  the  land  faintly 
swelling,  faintly  falling,  not  a  tree,  not  a  hedgerow, 
the  fields  divided  by  single  slate  stones  set  upon 
their  edge,  the  wind  always  singing  in  your  ears 
and  (down  the  long  road  that  led  nowhere)  thrum- 
ming in  the  telegraph  wires.  Only  as  you  ap- 
proached the  coast  was  there  anything  to  stir  the 
heart.  The  plateau  broke  down  to  the  North  Sea 
in  formidable  cliffs,  the  tall  out-stacks  rose  like 
pillars  ringed  about  with  surf,  the  coves  were  over- 
brimmed with  clamorous  froth,  the  sea-birds 
screamed,  the  wind  sang  in  the  thyme  on  the  cliff's 
edge;  here  and  there,  small  ancient  castles  toppled 
on  the  brim ;  here  and  there,  it  was  possible  to  dip 
into  a  dell  of  shelter,  where  you  might  lie  and  tell 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     169 

yourself  you  were  a  little  warm,  and  hear  (near 
at  hand)  the  whin-pods  bursting  in  the  afternoon 
sun,  and  (farther  off)  the  rumour  of  the  turbulent 
sea.  As  for  Wick  itself,  it  is  one  of  the  meanest 
of  man's  towns,  and  situate  certainly  on  the  baldest 
of  God's  bays.  It  lives  for  herring,  and  a  strange 
sight  it  is  to  see  (of  an  afternoon)  the  heights  of 
Pulteney  blackened  by  seaward-looking  fishers,  as 
when  a  city  crowds  to  a  review  —  or,  as  when  bees 
have  swarmed,  the  ground  is  horrible  with  lumps 
and  clusters ;  and  a  strange  sight,  and  a  beautiful, 
to  see  the  fleet  put  silently  out  against  a  rising 
moon,  the  sea-line  rough  as  a  wood  with  sails, 
and  ever  and  again  and  one  after  another,  a  boat 
flitting  swiftly  by  the  silver  disk.  This  mass  of 
fishers,  this  great  fleet  of  boats,  is  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  the  town  itself;  and  the  oars  are  manned 
and  the  nets  hauled  by  immigrants  from  the  Long 
Island  (as  we  call  the  outer  Hebrides),  who  come 
for  that  season  only,  and  depart  again,  if  "  the 
take  "  be  poor,  leaving  debts  behind  them.  In  a 
bad  year,  the  end  of  the  herring  fishery  is  there- 
fore an  exciting  time;    fights  are  common,   riots 


lyo     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

often  possible;  an  apple  knocked  from  a  child's 
hand  was  once  the  signal  for  something  like  a  war ; 
and  even  when  I  was  there,  a  gunboat  lay  in  the 
bay  to  assist  the  authorities.  To  contrary  inter- 
ests, it  should  be  observed,  the  curse  of  Babel  is  here 
added ;  the  Lews  men  are  Gaelic  speakers.  Caith- 
ness has  adopted  English ;  an  odd  circumstance, 
if  you  reflect  that  both  must  be  largely  Norsemen 
by  descent.  I  remember  seeing  one  of  the  strong- 
est instances  of  this  division :  a  thing  like  a  Punch- 
and-Judy  box  erected  on  the  flat  grave-stones  of 
the  churchyard ;  from  the  hutch  or  proscenium  — 
I  know  not  what  to  call  it  —  an  eldritch-looking 
preacher  laying  down  the  law  in  Gaelic  about  some 
one  of  the  name  of  Pozvl,  whom  I  at  last  divined 
to  be  the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles ;  a  large  congrega- 
tion of  the  Lews  men  very  devoutly  listening ;  and 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd,  some  of  the  town's 
children  (to  whom  the  whole  affair  was  Greek  and 
Hebrew)  profanely  playing  tigg.  The  same  de- 
scent, the  same  country,  the  same  narrow  sect  of  the 
same  religion,  and  all  these  bonds  made  very  largely 
nugatory  by  an  accidental  difference  of  dialect! 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     171 

Into  the  bay  of  Wick  stretched  the  dark  length 
of  the  unfinished  breakwater,  in  its  cage  of  open 
staging;  the  travellers  (like  frames  of  churches) 
over-plumbing  all;  and  away  at  the  extreme  end, 
the  divers  toiling  unseen  on  the  foundation.  On 
a  platform  of  loose  planks,  the  assistants  turned 
their  air-mills ;  a  stone  might  be  swinging  between 
wind  and  water;  underneath  the  swell  ran  gaily; 
and  from  time  to  time,  a  mailed'  dragon  with  a 
window-glass  snout  came  dripping  up  the  ladder. 
Youth  is  a  blessed  season  after  all;  my  stay  at 
Wick  was  in  the  year  of  Voces  Fideliuni  and  the 
rose-leaf  room  at  Bailie  Brown's;  and  already 
I  did  not  care  two  straws  for  literary  glory.  Post- 
humous ambition  perhaps  requires  an  atmosphere 
of  roses ;  and  the  more  rugged  excitant  of  Wick 
east  winds  had  made  another  boy  of  me.  To  go 
down  in  the  diving-dress,  that  was  my  absorbing 
fancy;  and  with  the  countenance  of  a  certain 
handsome  scamp  of  a  diver,  Bob  Bain  by  name,  I 
gratified  the  whim. 

It  was  grey,  harsh,  easterly  weather,  the  swell 
ran  pretty  high,  and  out  in  the  open  there  were 


172     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

"  skipper's  daughters,"  when  I  found  myself  at 
last  on  the  diver's  platform,  twenty  pounds  of 
lead  upon  each  foot  and  my  whole  person  swollen 
w^ith  ply  and  ply  of  woollen  underclothing.  One 
moment,  the  salt  wind  was  whistling  round  my 
night-capped  head;  the  next,  I  v/as  crushed  al- 
most double  under  the  weight  of  the  helmet.  As 
.  that  intolerable  burthen  was  laid  upon  me,  I  could 
have  found  it  in  my  heart  (only  for  shame's  sake) 
to  cry  off  from  the  whole  enterprise.  But  it  was 
too  late.  The  attendants  began  to  turn  the  hurdy- 
gurdy,  and  the  air  to  whistle  through  the  tube; 
some  one  screwed  in  the  barred  window  of  the 
vizor;  and  I  was  cut  off  in  a  moment  from  my 
fellow-men ;  standing  there  in  their  midst,  but 
quite  divorced  from  intercourse :  a  creature  deaf 
and  dumb,  pathetically  looking  forth  upon  them 
from  a  climate  of  his  own.  Except  that  I  could 
move  and  feel,  I  was  like  a  man  fallen  in  a  cata- 
lepsy. But  time  was  scarce  given  me  to  realise 
my  isolation;  the  weights  were  hung  upon  my 
back  and  breast,  the  signal  rope  was  thrust  into 
my  unresisting  hand ;   and  setting  a  twenty-pound 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     173 

foot  upon  the  ladder,  I  began  ponderously  to 
descend. 

Some  twenty  rounds  below  the  platform,  twilight 
fell.  Looking  up,  I  saw  a  low  green  heaven  mot- 
tled with  vanishing  bells  of  white ;  looking  around, 
except  for  the  weedy  spokes  and  shafts  of  the 
ladder,  nothing  but  a  green  gloaming,  somewhat 
opaque  but  very  restful  and  delicious.  Thirty 
rounds  lower,  I  stepped  off  on  the  pierres  perdiies 
of  the  foundation;  a  dumb  helmeted  figure  took 
me  by  the  hand,  and  made  a  gesture  (as  I  read 
it)  of  encouragement;  and  looking  in  at  the  crea- 
ture's window,  I  beheld  the  face  of  Bain.  There 
we  were,  hand  to  hand  and  (when  it  pleased  us) 
eye  to  eye;  and  either  might  have  burst  himself 
with  shouting,  and  not  a  whisper  come  to  his 
companion's  hearing.  Each,  in  his  own  little 
world  of  air,   stood  incommunicably  separate. 

Bob  had  told  me  ere  this  a  little  tale,  a  five 
minutes'  drama  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  which 
at  that  moment  possibly  shot  across  my  mind.  He 
was  down  with  another,  settling  a  stone  of  the 
sea-wall.     They  had   it  well  adjusted.   Bob  gave 


174     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

the  signal,  the  scissors  were  slipped,  the  stone  set 
home ;  and  it  was  time  to  turn  to  something  else. 
But  still  his  companion  remained  bowed  over  the 
block  like  a  mourner  on  a  tomb,  or  only  raised 
himself  to  make  absurd  contortions  and  mysteri- 
ous signs  unknown  to  the  vocabulary  of  the  diver. 
There,  then,  these  two  stood  for  awhile,  like  the 
dead  and  the  living;  till  there  flashed  a  fortunate 
thought  into  Bob's  mind,  and  he  stooped,  peered 
through  the  window  of  that  other  world,  and  be- 
lield  the  face  of  its  inhabitant  wet  w4th  streaming 
tears.  Ah!  the  man  was  in  pain!  And  Bob, 
glancing  downward,  saw  what  was  the  trouble : 
the  block  had  been  lowered  on  the  foot  of  that 
unfortunate  —  he  was  caught  alive  at  the  bottom 
of  the  sea  under  fifteen  tons  of  rock. 

That  two  men  should  handle  a  stone  so  heav}^ 
even  swinging  in  the  scissors,  may  appear  strange 
to  the  inexpert.  These  must  bear  in  mind  the 
great  density  of  the  water  of  the  sea,  and  the 
surprising  results  of  transplantation  to  that  me- 
dium. To  understand  a  little  what  these  are,  and 
how  a  man's  weight,   so   far  from  being  an  en- 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     175 

cnmbrance,  is  the  very  ground  of  his  agihty,  was 
the  chief  lesson  of  my  submarine  experience.  The 
knowledge  came  upon  me  by  degrees.  As  I  began 
to  go  forward  with  the  hand  of  my  estranged 
companion,  a  world  of  tumbled  stones  was  visible, 
pillared  with  the  weedy  uprights  of  the  staging: 
overhead,  a  flat  roof  of  green :  a  little  in  front, 
the  sea-wall,  like  an  unfinished  rampart.  And 
presently  in  our  upward  progress,  Bob  motioned 
me  to  leap  upon  a  stone ;  I  looked  to  see  if  he 
were  possibly  in  earnest,  and  he  only  signed  to 
me  the  more  imperiously.  Now  the  block  stood 
six  feet  high;  it  would  have  been  quite  a  leap 
to  me  unencumbered;  with  the  breast  and  back 
weights,  and  the  twenty  pounds  upon  each  foot, 
and  the  staggering  load  of  the  helmet,  the  thing 
was  out  of  reason.  I  laughed  aloud  in  my  tomb ; 
and  to  prove  to  Bob  how  far  he  was  astray,  I 
gave  a  little  impulse  from  my  toes.  Up  I  soared 
like  a  bird,  my  companion  soaring  at  my  side.  As 
high  as  to  the  stone,  and  then  higher,  I  pursued 
my  impotent  and  empty  flight.  Even  when  the 
strong  arm  of  Bob  had  checked  my  shoulders,  my 


176     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

heels  continued  their  ascent ;  so  that  I  blew  out 
sideways  like  an  autumn  leaf,  and  must  be  hauled 
in,  hand  over  hand,  as  sailors  haul  in  the  slack 
of  a  sail,  and  propped  upon  my  feet  again  like 
an  intoxicated  sparrow.  Yet  a  little  higher  on  the 
foundation,  and  we  began  to  be  affected  by  the 
bottom  of  the  swell,  running  there  like  a  strong 
breeze  of  wind.  Or  so  I  must  suppose;  for,  safe 
in  my  cushion  of  air,  I  was  conscious  of  no  im- 
pact; only  swayed  idly  like  a  weed,  and  was  now 
borne  helplessly  abroad,  and  now  swiftly  —  and 
yet  with  dream-like  gentleness  —  impelled  against 
my  guide.  So  does  a  child's  balloon  divagate  upon 
the  currents  of  the  air,  and  touch  and  slide  off 
again  from  every  obstacle.  So  must  have  ineffec- 
tually swung,  so  resented  their  inefficiency,  those 
light  crowds  that  followed  the  Star  of  Hades,  and 
uttered  exiguous  voices  in  the  land  beyond  Cocytus. 
There  was  something  strangely  exasperating,  as 
well  as  strangely  wearying,  in  these  uncommanded 
evolutions.  It  is  bitter  to  return  to  infancy,  to  be 
supported,  and  directed,  and  perpetually  set  upon 
your  feet,  by  the  hand  of  some  one  else.     The  air 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     177 

besides,  as  it  is  supplied  to  you  by  the  busy  mil- 
lers on  the  platform,  closes  the  eustachian  tubes 
and  keeps  the  neophyte  perpetually  swallowing,  till 
his  throat  is  grown  so  dry  that  he  can  swallow 
no  longer.  And  for  all  these  reasons  —  although 
I  had  a  fine,  dizzy,  muddle-headed  joy  in  my  sur- 
roundings, and  longed,  and  tried,  and  always  failed, 
to  lay  hands  on  the  fish  that  darted  here  and  there 
about  me,  swift  as  humming-birds  —  yet  I  fancy 
I  was  rather  relieved  than  otherwise  when  Bain 
brought  me  back  to  the  ladder  and  signed  to  me 
to  mount.  And  there  was  one  more  experience 
before  me  even  then.f  Of  a  sudden,  my  ascending 
head  passed  into  the  trough  of  a  swell.  Out  of 
the  green,  I  shot  at  once  into  a  glory  of  rosy, 
almost  of  sanguine  light  —  the  multitudinous  seas 
incarnadined,  the  heaven  above  a  vault  of  crimson. 
And  then  the  glory  faded  into  the  hard,  ugly  day- 
light of  a  Caithness  autumn,  with  a  low  sky,  a 
grey  sea,  and  a  whisthng  wind.     \ 

Bob  Bain  had  five  shillings  for  iMis  trouble,  and 
I  had  done  what  I  desired.     It  was  one  of  the  best 

things  I  got  from  my  education  as  an  engineer: 

12 


lyS     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

of  which  however,  as  a  way  of  Hfe,  I  wish  to 
speak  with  sympathy.  It  takes  a  man  into  the 
open  air;  it  keeps  him  hanging  about  harbour- 
sides,  which  is  the  richest  form  of  icUing;  it  car- 
ries him  to  wild  islands ;  it  gives  him  a  taste  of 
the  genial  dangers  of  the  sea;  it  supplies  him 
with  dexterities  to  exercise;  it  makes  demands 
upon  his  ingenuity;  it  will  go  far  to  cure  him  of 
any  taste  (if  ever  he  had  one)  for  the  miserable 
life  of  cities.  And  when  it  has  done  so,  it  carries 
him  back  and  shuts  him  in  an  office!  From  the 
roaring  skerry  and  the  wet  thwart  of  the  tossing 
boat,  he  passes  to  the  stool  and  desk;  and  with 
a  memory  full  of  ships,  and  seas,  and  perilous 
headlands,  and  the  shining  pharos,  he  must  apply 
his  long-sighted  eyes  to  the  petty  niceties  of  draw- 
ing, or  measure  his  inaccurate  mind  w^th  several 
pages  of  consecutive  figures.  He  is  a  wise  youth, 
to  be  sure,  who  can  balance  one  part  of  genuine 
life  against  two  parts  of  drudgery  between  four 
walls,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  one,  manfully  accept 
the  other. 

Wick  was  scarce  an  eligible  place  of  stay.     But 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     179 

how  much  better  it  was  to  hang  in  the  cold  wind 
upon  the  pier,  to  go  down  with  Bob  Bain  among 
the  roots  of  the  staging,  to  be  all  day  in  a  boat 
coiling  a  wet  rope  and  shouting  orders  —  not  al- 
ways very  wise  —  than  to  be  warm  and  dry,  and 
dull,  and  dead-alive,  in  the  most  comfortable  office. 
And  Wick  itself  had  in  those  days  a  note  of 
originality.  It  may  have  still,  but  I  misdoubt  it 
much.  The  old  minister  of  Keiss  would  not  preach, 
in  these  degenerate  times,  for  an  hour  and  a  half 
upon  the  clock.  The  gipsies  must  be  gone  from 
their  caverns;  where  you  might  see,  from  the 
mouth,  the  women  tending  their  fire,  like  Meg 
Merrilies,  and  the  men  sleeping  off  their  coarse 
potations;  and  where  in  winter  gales,  the  surf 
would  beleaguer  them  closely,  bursting  in  their 
very  door.  A  traveller  to-day  upon  the  Thurso 
coach  would  scarce  observe  a  little  cloud  of 
smoke  among  the  moorlands,  and  be  told,  quite 
openly,  it  marked  a  private  still.  He  w^ould  not 
indeed  make  that  journey,  for  there  is  now  no 
Thurso  coach.  And  even  if  he  could,  one  little 
thing  that   happened   to   me   could   never   happen 


i8o     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

to    him,    or    not    with    the    same    trenchancy    of 
contrast. 

We  had  been  upon  the  road  all  evening;  the 
coach-top  was  crowded  with  Lews  fishers  going 
home,  scarce  anything  but  Gaelic  had  sounded  in 
my  ears;  and  our  way  had  lain  throughout  over 
a  moorish  country  very  northern  to  behold.  Latish 
at  night,  though  it  was  still  broad  day  in  our 
subarctic  latitude,  we  came  down  upon  the  shores 
of  the  roaring  Pentland  Firth,  that  grave  of  mari- 
ners ;  on  one  hand,  the  cliffs  of  Dunnet  Head 
ran  seaward;  in  front  was  the  little  bare,  white 
town  of  Castleton,  its  streets  full  of  blowing  sand ; 
nothing  beyond,  but  the  North  Islands,  the  great 
deep,  and  the  perennial  ice-fields  of  the  Pole.  And 
here,  in  the  last  imaginable  place,  there  sprang  up 
young  outlandish  voices  and  a  chatter  of  some 
foreign  speech ;  and  I  saw,  pursuing  the  coach 
with  its  load  of  Hebridean  fishers  —  as  they  had 
pursued  vettiirini  up  the  passes  of  the  Apennines 
or  perhaps  along  the  grotto  under  Virgil's  tomb  — 
two  little  dark-eyed,  white-toothed  Italian  vaga- 
bonds,  of  twelve  to   fourteen  years  of  age,   one 


RANDOM     MEMORIES     i8i 

with  a  hurdy-gurdy,  the  other  with  a  cage  of 
white  mice.  The  coach  passed  on,  and  their  small 
Italian  chatter  died  in  the  distance;  and  I  was 
left  to  marvel  how  they  had  wandered  into  that 
country,  and  how  they  fared  in  it,  and  what  they 
thought  of  it,  and  when  (if  ever)  they  should  see 
again  the  silver  wind-breaks  run  among  the  olives, 
and  the  stone-pine  stand  guard  upon  Etruscan 
sepulchres. 

Upon  any  American,  the  strangeness  of  this 
incident  is  somewhat  lost.  For  as  far  back  as  he 
goes  in  his  own  land,  he  will  find  some  alien 
camping  there;  the  Cornish  miner,  the  French  or 
Mexican  half-blood,  the  negro  in  the  South,  these 
are  deep  in  the  woods  and  far  among  the  moun- 
tains. But  in  an  old,  cold,  and  rugged  country 
such  as  mine,  the  days  of  immigration  are  long 
at  an  end;  and  away  up  there,  which  was  at  that 
time  far  beyond  the  northernmost  extreme  of  rail- 
ways, hard  upon  the  shore  of  that  ill-omened  strait 
of  whirlpools,  in  a  land  of  moors  where  no  stran- 
ger came,  unless  it  should  be  a  sportsman  to  shoot 
grouse    or   an    antiquary   to    decipher    runes,    the 


i82     RANDOM     MEMORIES 

presence  of  these  small  pedestrians  struck  the 
mind  as  though  a  bird-of-paradise  had  risen  from 
the  heather  or  an  albatross  come  fishing  in  the 
bay  of  Wick.  They  were  as  strange  to  their 
surroundings  as  my  lordly  evangelist  or  the  old 
Spanish  grandee  on  the  Fair  Isle. 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

I 

THESE  boys  congregated  every  autumn 
about  a  certain  easterly  fisher-village, 
where  they  tasted  in  a  high  degree  the 
glory  of  existence.  The  place  was  created  seem- 
ingly on  purpose  for  the  diversion  of  young  gen- 
tlemen. A  street  or  two  of  houses,  mostly  red 
and  many  of  them  tiled;  a  number  of  fine  trees 
clustered  about  the  manse  and  the  kirkyard,  and 
turning  the  chief  street  into  a  shady  alley;  many 
little  gardens  more  than  usually  bright  with 
flowers ;  nets  a-drying,  and  fisher-wives  scolding 
in  the  backward  parts ;  a  smell  of  fish,  a  genial 
smell  of  seaweed;  whiffs  of  blowing  sand  at  the 
street-corners;  shops  with  golf-balls  and  bottled 
lollipops;  another  shop  with  penny  pickwicks  (that 
remarkable  cigar)  and  the  London  Journal,  dear 
to  me  for  its  startling  pictures,  and  a  few  novels, 


i84     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

dear  for  their  suggestive  names:  such,  as  well  as 
memory  serves  me,  were  the  ingredients  of  the 
town.  These,  you  are  to  conceive  posted  on  a 
spit  between  tw^o  sandy  bays,  and  sparsely  flanked 
with  villas  —  enough  for  the  boys  to  lodge  in 
with  their  subsidiary  parents,  not  enough  (not  yet 
enough)  to  cocknify  the  scene:  a  haven  in  the 
rocks  in  front :  in  front  of  that,  a  file  of  grey 
islets :  to  the  left,  endless  links  and  sand-wreaths, 
a  wilderness  of  hiding-holes,  alive  with  popping 
rabbits  and  soaring  gulls :  to  the  right,  a  range 
of  seaward  crags,  one  rugged  brow  beyond  an- 
other; the  ruins  of  a  mighty  and  ancient  fortress 
on  the  brink  of  one ;  coves  between  —  now 
charmed  into  sunshine  quiet,  now  whistling  with 
wind  and  clamorous  with  bursting  surges;  the 
dens  and  sheltered  hollows  redolent  of  thyme  and 
southernwood,  the  air  at  the  cliff's  edge  brisk  and 
clean  and  pungent  of  the  sea  —  in  front  of  all, 
the  Bass  Rock,  tilted  seaward  like  a  doubtful 
bather,  the  surf  ringing  it  with  white,  the  solan- 
geese  hanging  round  its  summit  like  a  great  and 
glittering  smoke.     This  choice  piece  of  seaboard 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     185 

was  sacred,  besides,  to  the  wrecker;  and  the  Bass, 
in  the  eye  of  fancy,  still  flew  the  colours  of  King 
James ;  and  in  the  ear  of  fancy  the  arches  of 
Tantallon  still  rang  with  horseshoe  iron,  and 
echoed  to  the  commands   of   Bell-the-Cat. 

There  was  nothing  to  mar  your  days,  if  you 
were  a  boy  summering  in  that  part,  but  the  em- 
barrassment of  pleasure.  You  might  golf  if  you 
wanted ;  but  I  seem  to  have  been  better  employed. 
You  might  secrete  yourself  in  the  Lady's  Walk, 
a  certain  sunless  dingle  of  elders,  all  mossed  over 
by  the  damp  as  green  as  grass,  and  dotted  here 
and  there  by  the  stream-side  with  roofless  walls, 
the  cold  homes  of  anchorites.  To  fit  themselves 
for  life,  and  with  a  special  eye  to  acquire  the  art 
of  smoking,  it  was  even  common  for  the  boys 
to  harbour  there;  and  you  might  have  seen  a 
single  penny  pickwick,  honestly  shared  in  lengths 
with  a  blunt  knife,  bestrew  the  glen  with  these 
apprentices.  Again,  you  might  join  our  fishing- 
parties,  where  we  sat  perched  as  thick  as  solan- 
geese,  a  covey  of  little  anglers,  boy  and  girl, 
angling  over  each  other's  heads,  to  the  much  en- 


i86     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

tanglement  of  lines  and  loss  of  podleys  and  con- 
sequent shrill  recrimination  —  shrill  as  the  geese 
themselves.  Indeed,  had  that  been  all,  you  might 
have  done  this  often ;  but  though  fishing  be  a 
fine  pastime,  the  podley  is  scarce  to  be  regarded 
as  a  dainty  for  the  table;  and  it  was  a  point  of 
honour  that  a  boy  should  eat  all  that  he  had 
taken.  Or  again,  you  might  climb  the  Law,  where 
the  whale's  jawbone  stood  landmark  in  the  buzz- 
ing wind,  and  behold  the  face  of  many  counties, 
and  the  smoke  and  spires  of  many  towns,  and  the 
sails  of  distant  ships.  You  might  bathe,  now  in 
the  flaws  of  fine  weather,  that  we  pathetically  call 
our  summer,  now  in  a  gale  of  wind,  with  the 
sand  scourging  your  bare  hide,  your  clothes  thrash- 
ing abroad  from  underneath  their  guardian  stone, 
the  froth  of  the  great  breakers  casting  you  head- 
long ere  it  had  drowned  your  knees.  Or  you 
might  explore  the  tidal  rocks,  above  all  in  the 
ebb  of  springs,  when  the  very  roots  of  the  hills 
were  for  the  nonce  discovered ;  following  my 
leader  from  one  group  to  another,  groping  in  slip- 
pery  tangle   for   the   wreck   of   ships,   wading   in 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     187 

pools  after  the  abominable  creatures  of  the  sea, 
and  ever  with  an  eye  cast  backward  on  the  march 
of  the  tide  and  the  menaced  line  of  your  retreat. 
And  then  you  might  go  Crusoeing,  a  word  that 
covers  all  extempore  eating  in  the  open  air:  dig- 
ging perhaps  a  house  under  the  margin  of  the 
links,  kindling  a  fire  of  the  sea-ware,  and  cooking 
apples  there  —  if  they  were  truly  apples,  for  I 
sometimes  suppose  the  merchant  must  have  played 
us  off  with  some  inferior  and  quite  local  fruit, 
capable  of  resolving,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  fire, 
into  mere  sand  and  smoke  and  iodine;  or  per- 
haps pushing  to  Tantallon,  you  might  lunch  on 
sandwiches  and  visions  in  the  grassy  court,  while 
the  wind  hummed  in  the  crumbling  turrets;  or 
clambering  along  the  coast,  eat  geans  ^  (the  worst, 
I  must  suppose,  in  Christendom)  from  an  adven- 
turous gean-tree  that  had  taken  root  under  a  cliff, 
where  it  was  shaken  with  an  ague  of  east  wind, 
and  silvered  after  gales  with  salt,  and  grew  so 
foreign  among  its  bleak  surroundings  that  to  eat 
of  its  produce  was  an  adventure  in  itself. 

1  Wild  cherries. 


i88     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

There  are  mingled  some  dismal  memories  with 
so  many  that  were  joyous.  Of  the  fisher-wife, 
for  instance,  who  had  cut  her  throat  at  Canty 
Bay ;  and  of  how  I  ran  with  the  other  children 
to  the  top  of  the  Quadrant,  and  beheld  a  posse 
of  silent  people  escorting  a  cart,  and  on  the  cart, 
bound  in  a  chair,  her  throat  bandaged,  and  the 
bandage  all  bloody  —  horror !  —  the  fisher-wife 
herself,  who  continued  thenceforth  to  hag-ride 
my  thoughts,  and  even  to-day  (as  I  recall  the 
scene)  darkens  daylight.  She  was  lodged  in  the 
little  old  jail  in  the  chief  street ;  but  whether  or 
no  she  died  there,  with  a  wise  terror  of  the  worst, 
I  never  inquired.  She  had  been  tippling;  it  was 
but  a  dingy  tragedy;  and  it  seems  strange  and 
hard  that,  after  all  these  years,  the  poor  crazy 
sinner  should  be  still  pilloried  on  her  cart  in  the 
scrap-book  of  my  memory.  Nor  shall  I  readily 
forget  a  certain  house  in  the  Quadrant  where  a 
visitor  died,  and  a  dark  old  woman  continued  to 
dwell  alone  with  the  dead  body;  nor  how  this  old 
woman  conceived  a  hatred  to  myself  and  one  of 
my  cousins,  and  in  the  dread  hour  of  the  dusk, 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     189 

as  we  were  clambering  on  the  garden-walls,  opened 
a  window  in  that  house  of  mortality  and  cursed 
us  in  a  shrill  voice  and  with  a  marrowy  choice 
of  language.  It  was  a  pair  of  very  colourless 
urchins  that  fled  down  the  lane  from  this  re- 
markable experience!  But  I  recall  with  a  more 
doubtful  sentiment,  compounded  out  of  fear  and 
exultation,  the  coil  of  equinoctial  tempests;  trum- 
peting squalls,  scouring  flaws  of  rain ;  the  boats 
with  their  reefed  lugsails  scudding  for  the  har- 
bour mouth,  where  danger  lay,  for  it  was  hard 
to  make  when  the  wind  had  any  east  in  it;  the 
wives  clustered  with  blowing  shawls  at  the  pier- 
head, where  (if  fate  was  against  them)  they  might 
see  boat  and  husband  and  sons  —  their  whole 
wealth  and  their  whole  family  —  engulfed  under 
their  eyes;  and  (what  I  saw  but  once)  a  troop 
of  neighbours  forcing  such  an  unfortunate  home- 
ward, and  she  squalling  and  battling  in  their  midst, 
a  figure  scarcely  human,  a  tragic  Maenad. 

These  are  things  that  I  recall  with  interest;  but 
what  my  memory  dwells  upon  the  most,  I  have 
been  all  this  while  withholding.     It  was  a  sport 


I90     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

peculiar  to  the  place,  and  indeed  to  a  week  or 
so  of  our  two  months'  holiday  there.  Maybe  it 
still  flourishes  in  its  native  spot;  for  boys  and 
their  pastimes  are  swayed  by  periodic  forces  in- 
scrutable to  man;  so  that  tops  and  marbles  reap- 
pear in  their  due  season,  regular  like  the  sun  and 
moon;  and  the  harmless  art  of  knucklebones  has 
seen  the  fall  of  the  Roman  empire  and  the  rise 
of  the  United  States.  It  may  still  flourish  in  its 
native  spot,  but  nowhere  else,  I  am  persuaded; 
for  I  tried  myself  to  introduce  it  on  Tweedside, 
and  was  defeated  lamentably ;  its  charm  being  quite 
local,  like  a  country  wine  that  cannot  be  exported. 

The  idle  manner  of  it  was  this :  — 

Toward  the  end  of  September,  when  school-time 
was  drawing  near  and  the  nights  were  already 
black,  we  would  begin  to  sally  from  our  respec- 
tive villas,  each  equipped  with  a  tin  bull's-eye  lan- 
tern. The  thing  was  so  well  known  that  it  had 
worn  a  rut  in  the  commerce  of  Great  Britain; 
and  the  grocers,  about  the  due  time,  began  to 
garnish  their  windows  with  our  particular  brand 
of  luminary.     We  wore  them  buckled  to  the  waist 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS       191 

upon  a  cricket  belt,  and  over  them,  such  was  the 
rigour  of  the  game,  a  buttoned  top-coat.  They 
smelled  noisomely  of  bhstered  tin ;  they  never 
burned  aright,  though  they  would  always  burn 
our  fingers;  their  use  was  naught;  the  pleasure 
of  them  merely  fanciful ;  and  yet  a  boy  with  a 
bull's-eye  under  his  top-coat  asked  for  nothing 
more.  The  fishermen  used  lanterns  about  their 
boats,  and  it  was  from  them,  I  suppose,  that  we 
had  got  the  hint;  but  theirs  were  not  bull's-eyes, 
nor  did  we  ever  play  at  being  fishermen.  The 
police  carried  them  at  their  belts,  and  we  had 
plainly  copied  them  in  that;  yet  we  did  not  pre- 
tend to  be  policemen.  Burglars,  indeed,  we  may 
have  had  some  haunting  thoughts  of;  and  we 
had  certainly  an  eye  to  past  ages  wdien  lanterns 
w^ere  more  common,  and  to  certain  story-books  in 
which  we  had  found  them  to  figure  very  largely. 
But  take  it  for  all  in  all,  the  pleasure  of  the  thing 
was  substantive;  and  to  be  a  boy  with  a  bulFs- 
eye  under  his  top-coat  was  good  enough  for  us. 

When  two  of  these  asses  met,  there  would  be 
an  anxious  ''  Have  you  got  your  lantern  ?  "  and 


192     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

a  gratified  ''  Yes !  "  That  was  the  shibboleth,  and 
very  needful  too;  for,  as  it  was  the  rule  to  keep 
our  glory  contained,  none  could  recognise  a  lan- 
tern-bearer, unless  (like  the  pole-cat)  by  the  smell. 
Four  or  five  would  sometimes  climb  into  the  belly 
of  a  ten-man  lugger,  with  nothing  but  the  thwarts 
above  them  —  for  the  cabin  was  usually  locked,  or 
choose  out  some  hollow  of  the  links  where  the 
w^ind  might  whistle  overhead.  There  the  coats 
would  be  unbuttoned  and  the  bull's-eyes  discovered ; 
and  in  the  chequering  glimmer,  under  the  huge 
windy  hall  of  the  night,  and  cheered  by  a  rich 
steam  of  toasting  tinware,  these  fortunate  young 
gentlemen  would  crouch  together  in  the  cold  sand 
of  the  links  or  on  the  scaly  bilges  of  the  fishing- 
boat,  and  delight  themselves  with  inappropriate 
talk.  Woe  is  me  that  I  may  not  give  some  speci- 
mens —  some  of  their  foresights  of  life,  or  deep 
inquiries  into  the  rudiments  of  man  and  nature, 
these  were  so  fiery  and  so  innocent,  they  were 
so  richly  silly,  so  romantically  young.  But  the 
talk,  at  any  rate,  was  but  a  condiment;  and  these 
gatherings  themselves  only  accidents  in  the  career 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     193 

of  the  lantern-bearer.  The  essence  of  this  bhss 
was  to  walk  by  yourself  in  the  black  night;  the 
slide  shut,  the  top-coat  buttoned;  not  a  ray  es- 
caping, wdiether  to  conduct  your  footsteps  or  to 
make  your  glory  public:  a  mere  pillar  of  dark- 
ness in  the  dark;  and  all  the  while,  deep  down 
in  the  privacy  of  your  fool's  heart,  to  know  you 
had  a  bull's-eye  at  your  belt,  and  to  exult  and 
sing  over  the  knowledge. 

11 

It  is  said  that  a  poet  has  died  young  in  the 
breast  of  the  most  stolid.  It  may  be  contended, 
rather,  that  this  (somewhat  minor)  bard  in  almost 
every  case  survives,  and  is  the  spice  of  life  to  his 
possessor.  Justice  is  not  done  to  the  versatility 
and  the  unplumbed  childishness  of  man's  imagi- 
nation. His  life  from  without  may  seem  but  a 
rude  mound  of  mud;  there  will  be  some  golden 
chamber  at  the  heart  of  it,  in  which  he  dwells  de- 
lighted; and  for  as  dark  as  his  pathway  seems 
to  the  observer,  he  will  have  some  kind  of  a  bull's- 
eye  at  his  belt. 

13 


194     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

It  would  be  hard  to  pick  out  a  career  more 
cheerless  than  that  of  Dancer,  the  miser,  as  he 
figures  in  the  ''  Old  Bailey  Reports,"  a  prey  to 
the  most  sordid  persecutions,  the  butt  of  his 
neighbourhood,  betrayed  by  his  hired  man,  his 
house  beleaguered  by  the  impish  school-boy,  and 
he  himself  grinding  and  fuming  and  impotently 
fleeing  to  the  law  against  these  pin-pricks.  You 
marvel  at  first  that  any  one  should  willingly  pro- 
long a  life  so  destitute  of  charm  and  dignity;  and 
then  you  call  to  memory  that  had  he  chosen,  had 
he  ceased  to  be  a  miser,  he  could  have  been  freed 
at  once  from  these  trials,  and  might  have  built 
himself  a  castle  and  gone  escorted  by  a  squadron. 
For  the  love  of  more  recondite  joys,  which  we 
cannot  estimate,  which,  it  may  be,  we  should  envy, 
the  man  had  willingly  foregone  both  comfort  and 
I  consideration.  "  His  mind  to  him  a  kingdom 
was  " ;  and  sure  enough,  digging  into  that  mind, 
which  seems  at  first  a  dust-heap,  we  unearth  some 
priceless  jewels.  For  Dancer  must  have  had  the 
love  of  power  and  the  disdain  of  using  it,  a  noble 
character  in  itself;    disdain  of  many  pleasures,  a 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     195 

chief  part  of  what  is  commonly  called  wisdom; 
disdain  of  the  inevitable  end,  that  finest  trait  of 
mankind;  scorn  of  men's  opinions,  another  ele- 
ment of  virtue;  and  at  the  back  of  all,  a  con- 
science just  like  yours  and  mine,  whining  like  a 
cur,  swindling  like  a  thimble-rigger,  but  still 
pointing  (there  or  thereabout)  to  some  conven- 
tional standard.  Here  w^ere  a  cabinet  portrait  to 
which  Hawthorne  perhaps  had  done  justice;  and 
yet  not  Hawthorne  either,  for  he  was  mildly 
minded,  and  it  lay  not  in  him  to  create  for  us 
that  throb  of  the  miser's  pulse,  his  fretful  energy 
of  gusto,  his  vast  arms  of  ambition  clutching  in 
he  knows  not  what :  insatiable,  insane,  a  god  with 
a  muck-rake.  Thus,  at  least,  looking  in  the  bosom 
of  the  miser,  consideration  detects  the  poet  in  the 
full  tide  of  life,  with  more,  indeed,  of  the  poetic 
fire  than  usually  goes  to  epics;  and  tracing  that 
mean  man  about  his  cold  hearth,  and  to  and  fro 
in  his  discomfortable  house,  spies  within  him  a 
blazing  bonfire  of  delight.  And  so  with  others, 
who  do  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  some 
cherished  and  perhaps  fantastic  pleasure;   who  are 


196     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

meat  salesmen  to  the  external  eye,  and  possibly 
to  themselves  are  Shakespeares,  Napoleons,  or 
Beethovens;  who  have  not  one  virtue  to  rub 
against  another  in  the  field  of  active  life,  and  yet 
perhaps,  in  the  life  of  contemplation,  sit  with  the 
saints.  We  see  them  on  the  street,  and  we  can 
count  their  buttons ;  but  Heaven  knows  in  what 
they  pride  themselves!  Heaven  knows  where  they 
have  set  their  treasure! 

There  is  one  fable  that  touches  very  near  the 
quick  of  life :  the  fable  of  the  monk  who  passed 
into  the  woods,  heard  a  bird  break  into  song, 
hearkened  for  a  trill  or  two,  and  found  himself  on 
his  return  a  stranger  at  his  convent  gates;  for  he 
had  been  absent  fifty  years,  and  of  all  his  com- 
rades there  survived  but  one  to  recognise  him. 
It  is  not  only  in  the  woods  that  this  enchanter 
carols,  though  perhaps  he  is  native  there.  He  sings 
in  the  most  doleful  places.  The  miser  hears  him 
and  chuckles,  and  the  days  are  moments.  With 
no  more  apparatus  than  an  ill-smelling  lantern  I 
have  evoked  him  on  the  naked  links.  All  life  that 
is    not    merely    mechanical    is    spun    out    of    two 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     197 

strands :  seeking  for  that  bird  and  hearing  him. 
And  it  is  just  this  that  makes  Hfe  so  hard  to  value, 
and  the  dehght  of  each  so  incommunicable.  And 
just  a  knowledge  of  this,  and  a  remembrance  of 
those  fortunate  hours  in  which  the  bird  has  sung 
to  us,  that  fills  us  with  such  wonder  when  we  turn 
the  pages  of  the  realist.  There,  to  be  sure,  we  find 
a  picture  of  life  in  so  far  as  it  consists  of  mud  and 
of  old  iron,  cheap  desires  and  cheap  fears,  that 
which  we  are  ashamed  to  remember  and  that 
which  we  are  careless  whether  we  forget;  but  of 
the  note  of  that  time-devouring  nightingale  we 
hear  no  news. 

The  case  of  these  writers  of  romance  is  most 
obscure.  They  have  been  boys  and  youths;  they 
have  lingered  outside  the  window  of  the  beloved, 
who  was  then  most  probably  writing  to  some  one 
else;  they  have  sat  before  a  sheet  of  paper,  and 
felt  themselves  mere  continents  of  congested 
poetry,  not  one  line  of  which  would  flow;  they 
have  walked  alone  in  the  woods,  they  have  walked 
in  cities  under  the  countless  lamps ;  they  have  been 
to  sea,  they  have  hated,  they  have  feared,  they  have 


198     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

longed  to  knife  a  man,  and  maybe  done  it;  the 
wild  taste  of  life  has  stung  their  palate.  Or,  if 
you  deny  them  all  the  rest,  one  pleasure  at  least 
they  have  tasted  to  the  full  —  their  books  are 
there  to  prove  it  —  the  keen  pleasure  of  successful 
literary  composition.  And  yet  they  fill  the  globe 
with  volumes,  whose  cleverness  inspires  me  with 
despairing  admiration,  and  whose  consistent  falsity 
to  all  I  care  to  call  existence,  with  despairing 
wrath.  If  I  had  no  better  hope  than  to  continue 
to  revolve  among  the  dreary  and  petty  businesses, 
and  to  be  moved  by  the  paltry  hopes  and  fears  with 
which  they  surround  and  animate  their  heroes,  I 
declare  I  would  die  now.  But  there  has  never  an 
hour  of  mine  gone  quite  so  dully  yet;  if  it  were 
spent  waiting  at  a  railway  junction,  I  would  have 
some  scattering  thoughts,  I  could  count  some 
grains  of  memory,  compared  to  which  the  whole 
of  one  of  these  romances  seems  but  dross. 

These  writers  would  retort  (if  I  take  them  prop- 
erly) that  this  was  very  true;  that  it  was  the  same 
w^ith  themselves  and  other  persons  of  (what  they 
call)  the  artistic  temperament;  that  in  this  we  were 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     199 

exceptional,  and  should  apparently  be  ashamed  of 
ourselves;  but  that  our  works  must  deal  exclu- 
sively with  (what  they  call)  the  average  man,  who 
was  a  prodigious  dull  fellow,  and  quite  dead  to  all 
but  the  paltriest  considerations.  I  accept  the  issue. 
We  can  only  know  others  by  ourselves.  The  artis- 
tic temperament  (a  plague  on  the  expression!) 
does  not  make  us  different  from  our  fellow-men,  or 
it  would  make  us  incapable  of  writing  novels ;  and 
the  average  man  (a  murrain  on  the  word!)  is  just 
like  you  and  me,  or  he  would  not  be  average.  It 
was  Whitman  who  stamped  a  kind  of  Birmingham 
sacredness  upon  the  latter  phrase;  but  Whitman 
knew  very  well,  and  showed  very  nobly,  that  the 
average  man  was  full  of  joys  and  full  of  a  poetry 
of  his  own.  And  this  harping  on  life's  dulness 
and  man's  meanness  is  a  loud  profession  of  in- 
competence ;  it  is  one  of  two  things :  the  cry  of 
the  blind  eye,  /  cannot  see,  or  the  complaint  of  the 
dumb  tongue,  /  cannot  niter.  To  draw  a  life  with- 
out delights  is  to  prove  I  have  not  realised  it.  To 
picture  a  man  without  some  sort  of  poetry  — 
well,  it  goes  near  to  prove  my  case,  for  it  shows 


200     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

an  author  may  have  Httle  enough.  To  see  Dancer 
only  as  a  dirty,  old,  small-minded,  impotently 
fuming  man,  in  a  dirty  house,  besieged  by  Harrow 
boys,  and  probably  beset  by  small  attorneys,  is  to 
show  myself  as  keen  an  observer  as  .  .  .  the  Har- 
row boys.  But  these  young  gentlemen  (with  a 
more  becoming  modesty)  were  content  to  pluck 
Dancer  by  the  coat-tails;  they  did  not  suppose 
they  had  surprised  his  secret  or  could  put  him 
living  in  a  book :  and  it  is  there  my  error  would 
have  lain.  Or  say  that  in  the  same  romance  —  I 
continue  to  call  these  books  romances,  in  the  hope 
of  giving  pain  —  say  that  in  the  same  romance, 
which  now  begins  really  to  take  shape,  I  should 
leave  to  speak  of  Dancer,  and  follow  instead  the 
Harrow  boys ;  and  say  that  I  came  on  some  such 
business  as  that  of  my  lantern-bearers  on  the  links ; 
and  described  the  boys  as  very  cold,  spat  upon  by 
flurries  of  rain,  and  drearily  surrounded,  all  of 
which  they  were ;  and  their  talk  as  silly  and  in- 
decent, which  it  certainly  was.  I  might  upon  these 
lines,  and  had  I  Zola's  genius,  turn  out,  in  a  page 
or  so,  a  gem  of  literary  art,  render  the  lantern-light 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     201 

with  the  touches  of  a  master,  and  lay  on  the  in- 
decency with  the  ungrudging  hand  of  love;  and 
when  all  was  done,  what  a  triumph  would  my  pic- 
ture be  of  shallowness  and  dulness !  how  it  would 
have  missed  the  point !  how  it  would  have  belied 
the  boys !  To  the  ear  of  the  stenographer,  the  talk 
is  merely  silly  and  indecent;  but  ask  the  boys 
themselves,  and  they  are  discussing  (as  it  is  highly 
proper  they  should)  the  possibilities  of  existence. 
To  the  eye  of  the  observer  they  are  wet  and  cold 
and  drearily  surrounded;  but  ask  themselves,  and 
they  are  in  the  heaven  of  a  recondite  pleasure,  the 
ground  of  which  is  an  ill-smelling  lantern. 

Ill 

For,  to  repeat,  the  ground  of  a  man's  joy  is 
often  hard  to  hit.  It  may  hinge  at  times  upon  a 
mere  accessory,  like  the  lantern,  it  may  reside,  like 
Dancer's,  in  the  mysterious  inwards  of  psychology. 
It  may  consist  with  perpetual  failure,  and  find 
exercise  in  the  continued  chase.  It  has  so  little 
bond  with  externals  (such  as  the  observer  scribbles 
in   his   note-book)    that   it  may  even   touch   them 


202     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

not ;  and  the  man's  true  life,  for  which  he  consents 
to  hve,  he  altogether  in  the  field  of  fancy.  The 
clergyman,  in  his  spare  hours,  may  be  winning 
battles,  the  farmer  sailing  ships,  the  banker  reap- 
ing triumph  in  the  arts :  all  leading  another  life, 
plying  another  trade  from  that  they  chose;  like 
the  poet's  housebuilder,  who,  after  all  is  cased  in 
stone, 

"  By  his  fireside,  as  impotent  fancy  prompts, 
Rebuilds  it  to  his  liking." 

In  such  a  case  the  poetry  runs  underground.  The 
observer  (poor  soul,  with  his  documents!)  is  all 
abroad.  For  to  look  at  the  man  is  but  to  court 
deception.  We  shall  see  the  trunk  from  which  he 
draws  his  nourishment ;  but  he  himself  is  above 
and  abroad  in  the  green  dome  of  foliage,  hummed 
through  by  winds  and  nested  in  by  nightingales. 
And  the  true  realism  were  that  of  the  poets,  to 
climb  up  after  him  like  a  squirrel,  and  catch  some 
glimpse  of  the  heaven  for  which  he  lives.  And  the 
true  realism,  always  and  everywhere,  is  that  of  the 
poets :  to  find  out  where  joy  resides,  and  give  it  a 
voice  far  beyond  singing. 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     203 

For  to  miss  the  joy  is  to  miss  all.  In  the  joy  of 
the  actors  lies  the  sense  of  any  action.  That  is  the 
explanation,  that  the  excuse.  To  one  who  has  not 
the  secret  of  the  lanterns,  the  scene  upon  the  links 
is  meaningless.  And  hence  the  haunting  and  truly 
spectral  unreality  of  realistic  books.  Hence,  when 
we  read  the  English  realists,  the  incredulous  won- 
der with  which  we  observe  the  hero's  constancy 
under  the  submerging  tide  of  dulness,  and  how  he 
bears  up  with  his  jibbing  sweetheart,  and  endures 
the  chatter  of  idiot  girls,  and  stands  by  his  whole 
unfeatured  wilderness  of  an  existence,  instead  of 
seeking  relief  in  drink  or  foreign  travel.  Hence 
in  the  French,  in  that  meat-market  of  middle-aged 
sensuality,  the  disgusted  surprise  with  which  w^e 
see  the  hero  drift  sidelong,  and  practically  quite 
untempted,  into  every  description  of  misconduct 
and  dishonour.  In  each,  we  miss  the  personal 
poetry,  the  enchanted  atmosphere,  that  rainbow 
work  of  fancy  that  clothes  what  is  naked  and  seems 
to  ennoble  what  is  base;  in  each,  life  falls  dead 
like  dough,  instead  of  soaring  away  like  a  balloon 
into  the  colours  of  the  sunset;    each  is  true,  each 


204     THE    LANTERN-BEARERS 

inconceivable;  for  no  man  lives  in  the  external 
truth,  among  salts  and  acids,  but  in  the  warm, 
phantasmagoric  chamber  of  his  brain,  with  the 
painted  windows  and  the  storied  walls. 

Of  this  falsity  we  have  had  a  recent  example 
from  a  man  who  knows  far  better  —  Tolstoi's 
Powers  of  Darkness.  Here  is  a  piece  full  of  force 
and  truth,  yet  quite  untrue.  For  before  Mikita 
was  led  into  so  dire  a  situation  he  was  tempted,  and 
temptations  are  beautiful  at  least  in  part ;  and  a 
work  which  dwells  on  the  ugliness  of  crime  and 
gives  no  hint  of  any  loveliness  in  the  temptation, 
sins  against  the  modesty  of  life,  and  even  when  a 
Tolstoi  writes  it,  sinks  to  melodrama.  The  peas- 
ants are  not  understood;  they  saw  their  life  in 
fairer  colours;  even  the  deaf  girl  was  clothed  in 
poetry  for  Mikita,  or  he  had  never  fallen.  And 
so,  once  again,  even  an  Old  Bailey  melodrama, 
without  some  brightness  of  poetry  and  lustre  of 
existence,  falls  into  the  inconceivable  and  ranks 
with  fairy  tales. 


THE    LANTERN-BEARERS     205 

IV 

In  nobler  books  we  are  moved  with  something 
Hke  the  emotions  of  Hfe;  and  this  emotion  is  very 
variously  provoked.  We  are  so  moved  when  Le- 
vine  labours  in  the  field,  when  Andre  sinks  beyond 
emotion,  when  Richard  Feverel  and  Lucy  Des- 
borough  meet  beside  the  river,  when  Antony,  "  not 
cowardly,  puts  off  his  helmet,"  when  Kent  has 
infinite  pity  on  the  dying  Lear,  when,  in  Dos- 
toieffsky's  Despised  mid  Rejected,  the  uncom- 
plaining hero  drains  his  cup  of  suffering  and 
virtue.  These  are  notes  that  please  the  great  heart 
of  man.  Not  only  love,  and  the  fields,  and  the 
bright  face  of  danger,  but  sacrifice  and  death  and 
unmerited  suffering  humbly  supported,  touch  in  us 
the  vein  of  the  poetic.  We  love  to  think  of  them, 
we  long  to  try  them,  we  are  humbly  hopeful  that 
we  may  prove  heroes  also. 

We  have  heard,  perhaps,  too  much  of  lesser 
matters.  Here  is  the  door,  here  is  the  open  air. 
Itiir  in  mitiqiiam  silvam. 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

THE  past  is  all  of  one  texture  —  whether 
feigned  or  suffered  —  whether  acted  out 
in  three  dimensions,  or  only  witnessed 
in  that  small  theatre  of  the  brain  which  we  keep 
brightly  lighted  all  night  long,  after  the  jets  are 
down,  and  darkness  and  sleep  reign  undisturbed  in 
the  remainder  of  the  body.  There  is  no  distinction 
on  the  face  of  our  experiences ;  one  is  vivid  indeed, 
and  one  dull,  and  one  pleasant,  and  another  ago- 
nising to  remember;  but  which  of  them  is  what 
we  call  true,  and  which  a  dream,  there  is  not  one 
hair  to  prove.  The  past  stands  on  a  precarious 
footing;  another  straw  split  in  the  field  of  meta- 
physic,  and  behold  us  robbed  of  it.  There  is  scarce 
a  family  that  can  count  four  generations  but  lays 
a  claim  to  some  dormant  title  or  some  castle  and 
estate:  a  claim  not  prosecutable  in  any  court  of 
law,  but  flattering  to  the  fancy  and  a  great  alle- 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     207 

viation  of  idle  hours.  A  man's  claim  to  his  own 
past  is  yet  less  valid.  A  paper  might  turn  up  (in 
proper  story-book  fashion)  in  the  secret  drawer 
of  an  old  ebony  secretary,  and  restore  your  family 
to  its  ancient  honours,  and  reinstate  mine  in  a 
certain  West  Indian  islet  (not  far  from  St.  Kitt's, 
as  beloved  tradition  hummed  in  my  young  ears) 
which  was  once  ours,  and  is  now  unjustly  some  one 
else's,  and  for  that  matter  (in  the  state  of  the  sugar 
trade)  is  not  worth  anything  to  anybody.  I  do 
not  say  that  these  revolutions  are  likely;  only  no 
man  can  deny  that  they  are  possible ;  and  the  past, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  lost  for  ever :  our  old  days 
and  deeds,  our  old  selves,  too,  and  the  very  world 
in  which  these  scenes  were  acted,  all  brought  down 
to  the  same  faint  residuum  as  a  last  night's  dream, 
to  some  incontinuous  images,  and  an  echo  in  the 
chambers  of  the  brain.  Not  an  hour,  not  a  mood, 
not  a  glance  of  the  eye,  can  we  revoke;  it  is  all 
gone,  past  conjuring.  And  yet  conceive  us  robbed 
of  it,  conceive  that  little  thread  of  memory  that  we 
trail  behind  us  broken  at  the  pocket's  edge ;  and  in 
what  naked  nullity  should  we  be  left!  for  we  only 


2o8     A   CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

guide  ourselves,  and  only  know  ourselves,  by  these 
air-painted  pictures  of  the  past. 

Upon  these  grounds,  there  are  some  among  us 
who  claimed  to  have  lived  longer  and  more  richly 
than  their  neighbours;  wdien  they  lay  asleep  they 
claim  they  were  still  active;  and  among  the  treas- 
ures of  memory  that  all  men  review  for  their 
amusement,  these  count  in  no  second  place  the 
harvests  of  their  dreams.  There  is  one  of  this 
kind  whom  I  have  in  my  eye,  and  whose  case  is 
perhaps  unusual  enough  to  be  described.  He  was 
from  a  child  an  ardent  and  uncomfortable  dreamer. 
When  he  had  a  touch  of  fever  at  night,  and  the 
room  swelled  and  shrank,  and  his  clothes,  hang- 
ing on  a  nail,  now  loomed  up  instant  to  the  big- 
ness of  a  church,  and  now  drew  away  into  a 
horror  of  infinite  distance  and  infinite  littleness, 
the  poor  soul  was  very  well  aware  of  what  must 
follow,  and  struggled  hard  against  the  approaches 
of  that  slumber  which  was  the  beginning  of  sor- 
rows. But  his  struggles  were  in  vain ;  sooner 
or  later  the  night-hag  would  have  him  by  the 
throat,  and  pluck  him,  strangling  and  screaming, 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     209 

from  his  sleep.  His  dreams  were  at  times  common- 
place enough,  at  times  very  strange :  at  times  they 
were  almost  formless,  he  would  be  haunted,  for 
instance,  by  nothing  more  definite  than  a  certain 
hue  of  brown,  which  he  did  not  mind  in  the  least 
while  he  was  awake,  but  feared  and  loathed  while 
he  was  dreaming;  at  times,  again,  they  took  on 
every  detail  of  circumstance,  as  when  once  he 
supposed  he  must  swallow  the  populous  world,  and 
awoke  screaming  with  the  horror  of  the  thought. 
The  two  chief  troubles  of  his  very  narrow  exist- 
ence —  the  practical  and  everyday  trouble  of  school 
tasks  and  the  ultimate  and  airy  one  of  hell  and 
judgment  —  were  often  confounded  together  into 
one  appalling  nightmare.  He  seemed  to  himself 
to  stand  before  the  Great  White  Throne;  he  was 
called  on,  poor  little  devil,  to  recite  some  form 
of  words,  on  which  his  destiny  depended;  his 
tongue  stuck,  his  memory  was  blank,  hell  gaped 
for  him;  and  he  would  awake,  clinging  to  the 
curtain-rod  with  his  knees  to  his  chin. 

These  were  extremely  poor  experiences,  on  the 

whole;    and    at    that    time    of    life    my    dreamer 

14 


2IO     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

would  have  very  willingly  parted  with  his  power 
of  dreams.  But  presently,  in  the  course  of  his 
growth,  the  cries  and  physical  contortions  passed 
away,  seemingly  for  ever;  his  visions  were  still 
for  the  most  part  miserable,  but  they  were  more 
constantly  supported;  and  he  would  awake  with 
no  more  extreme  symptom  than  a  flying  heart,  a 
freezing  scalp,  cold  sweats,  and  the  speechless 
midnight  fear.  His  dreams,  too,  as  befitted  a 
mind  better  stocked  with  particulars,  became  more 
circumstantial,  and  had  more  the  air  and  con- 
tinuity of  life.  The  look  of  the  world  beginning 
to  take  hold  on  his  attention,  scenery  came  to 
play  a  part  in  his  sleeping  as  well  as  in  his  wak- 
ing thoughts,  so  that  he  would  take  long,  unevent- 
ful journeys  and  see  strange  towns  and  beautiful 
places  as  he  lay  in  bed.  And,  what  is  more  sig- 
nificant, an  odd  taste  that  he  had  for  the  Georgian 
costume  and  for  stories  laid  in  that  period  of 
English  history,  began  to  rule  the  features  of  his 
dreams ;  so  that  he  masqueraded  there  in  a  three- 
cornered  hat,  and  was  much  engaged  with  Jacobite 
conspiracy  between  the  hour  for  bed  and  that  for 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS        211 

breakfast.  About  the  same  time,  he  began  to 
read  in  his  dreams  —  tales,  for  the  most  part,  and 
for  the  most  part  after  the  manner  of  G.  P.  R. 
James,  but  so  incredibly  more  vivid  and  moving 
than  any  printed  book,  that  he  has  ever  since  been 
malcontent  with  literature. 

And  then,  while  he  was  yet  a  student,  there 
came  to  him  a  dream-adventure  which  he  has  no 
anxiety  to  repeat;  he  began,  that  is  to  say,  to 
dream  in  sequence  and  thus  to  lead  a  double  life 
—  one  of  the  day,  one  of  the  night  —  one  that 
he  had  every  reason  to  believe  was  the  true  one, 
another  that  he  had  no  means  of  proving  to  be 
false.  I  should  have  said  he  studied,  or  was  by 
way  of  studying,  at  Edinburgh  College,  which  (it 
may  be  supposed)  was  how  I  came  to  know  him. 
Well,  in  his  dream  life,  he  passed  a  long  day  in 
the  surgical  theatre,  his  heart  in  his  mouth,  his 
teeth  on  edge,  seeing  monstrous  malformations 
and  the  abhorred  dexterity  of  surgeons.  In  a 
heavy,  rainy,  foggy  evening  he  came  forth  into 
the  South  Bridge,  turned  up  the  High  Street, 
and  entered  the  door  of  a  tall  land,  at  the  top  of 


212     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

which  he  supposed  himself  to  lodge.  All  night 
long,  in  his  wet  clothes,  he  climbed  the  stairs, 
stair  after  stair  in  endless  series,  and  at  every 
second  flight  a  flaring  lamp  with  a  reflector.  All 
night  long,  he  brushed  by  single  persons  passing 
downward  —  beggarly  women  of  the  street,  great, 
weary,  muddy  labourers,  poor  scarecrows  of  men, 
pale  parodies  of  women  —  but  all  drowsy  and 
weary  like  himself,  and  all  single,  and  all  brush- 
ing against  him  as  they  passed.  In  the  end,  out 
of  a  northern  window,  he  would  see  day  begin- 
ning to  whiten  over  the  Firth,  give  up  the  ascent, 
turn  to  descend,  and  in  a  breath  be  back  again 
upon  the  streets,  in  his  wet  clothes,  in  the  wet, 
haggard  dawn,  trudging  to  another  day  of  mon- 
strosities and  operations.  Time  went  quicker  in 
the  life  of  dreams,  some  seven  hours  (as  near  as 
he  can  guess)  to  one;  and  it  went,  besides,  more 
intensely,  so  that  the  gloom  of  these  fancied  ex- 
periences clouded  the  day,  and  he  had  not  shaken 
off  their  shadow  ere  it  was  time  to  lie  down  and 
to  renew  them.  I  cannot  tell  how  long  it  was 
that  he  endured  this  discipline;    but  it  was  long 


A  CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     213 

enough  to  leave  a  great  black  blot  upon  his  mem- 
ory, long  enough  to  send  him,  trembling  for  his 
reason,  to  the  doors  of  a  certain  doctor;  where- 
upon with  a  simple  draught  he  was  restored  to 
the  common  lot  of  man. 

The  poor  gentleman  has  since  been  troubled  by 
nothing  of  the  sort;  indeed,  his  nights  were  for 
some  while  like  other  men's,  now  blank,  now 
chequered  with  dreams,  and  these  sometimes 
charming,  sometimes  appalling,  but  except  for  an 
occasional  vividness,  of  no  extraordinary  kind. 
I  will  just  note  one  of  these  occasions,  ere  I  pass 
on  to  what  makes  my  dreamer  truly  interesting. 
It  seemed  to  him  that  he  was  in  the  first  floor 
of  a  rough  hill-farm.  The  room  showed  some 
poor  efforts  at  gentility,  a  carpet  on  the  floor, 
a  piano,  I  think,  against  the  wall;  but,  for  all 
these  refinements,  there  was  no  mistaking  he  was 
in  a  moorland  place,  among  hillside  people,  and 
set  in  miles  of  heather.  He  looked  down  from 
the  window  upon  a  bare  farmyard,  that  seemed 
to  have  been  long  disused.  A  great,  uneasy  still- 
ness lay  upon  the  world.     There  was  no  sign  of 


214     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

the  farm-folk  or  of  any  live-stock,  save  for  an 
old,  brown,  curly  dog  of  the  retriever  breed,  who 
sat  close  in  against  the  wall  of  the  house  and 
seemed  to  be  dozing.  Something  about  this  dog 
disquieted  the  dreamer;  it  was  quite  a  nameless 
feeling,  for  the  beast  looked  right  enough  —  in- 
deed, he  was  so  old  and  dull  and  dusty  and 
broken  dowai,  that  he  should  rather  have  awak- 
ened pity;  and  yet  the  conviction  came  and  grew 
upon  the  dreamer  that  this  was  no  proper  dog  at 
all,  but  something  hellish.  A  great  many  dozing 
summer  flies  hummed  about  the  yard;  and  pres- 
ently the  dog  thrust  forth  his  paw,  caught  a  fly 
in  his  open  palm,  carried  it  to  his  mouth  like  an 
ape,  and  looking  suddenly  up  at  the  dreamer  in 
the  window,  w^inked  to  him  with  one  eye.  The 
dream  went  on,  it  matters  not  how  it  went;  it 
was  a  good  dream  as  dreams  go;  but  there  was 
nothing  in  the  sequel  worthy  of  that  devilish 
brown  dog.  And  the  point  of  interest  for  me  lies 
partly  in  that  very  fact :  that  having  found  so 
singular  an  incident,  my  imperfect  dreamer  should 
prove  unable  to  carry  the  tale  to  a  fit  end  and 


A   CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     215 

fall  back  on  indescribable  noises  and  indiscrimi- 
nate horrors.  It  would  be  different  now;  he 
knows  his  business  better! 

For,  to  approach  at  last  the  point :  This  honest 
fellow  had  long  been  in  the  custom  of  setting 
himself  to  sleep  with  tales,  and  so  had  his  father 
before  him;  but  these  were  irresponsible  inven- 
tions, told  for  the  teller's  pleasure,  with  no  eye 
to  the  crass  public  or  the  thwart  reviewer :  tales 
wiiere  a  thread  might  be  dropped,  or  one  adven- 
ture quitted  for  another,  on  fancy's  least  sugges- 
tion. So  that  the  little  people  who  manage  man's 
internal  theatre  had  not  as  yet  received  a  very 
rigorous  training;  and  played  upon  their  stage 
like  children  who  should  have  slipped  into  the 
house  and  found  it  empty,  rather  than  like  drilled 
actors  performing  a  set  piece  to  a  huge  hall  of 
faces.  But  presently  my  dreamer  began  to  turn 
his  former  amusement  of  story-telling  to  (what 
is  called)  account;  by  which  I  mean  that  he 
began  to  write  and  sell  his  tales.  Here  was  he, 
and  here  were  the  little  people  who  did  that  part 
of   his   business,    in    quite   new    conditions.      The 


2i6     A    CHAPTER   ON    DREAMS 

stories  must  now  be  trimmed  and  pared  and  set 
upon  all  fours,  they  must  run  from  a  beginning 
to  an  end  and  fit  (after  a  manner)  with  the  laws 
of  life;  the  pleasure,  in  one  word,  had  become 
a  business ;  and  that  not  only  for  the  dreamer, 
but  for  the  little  people  of  his  theatre.  These 
understood  the  change  as  well  as  he.  When  he 
lay  down  to  prepare  himself  for  sleep,  he  no 
longer  sought  amusement,  but  printable  and  profit- 
able tales;  and  after  he  had  dozed  off  in  his 
box-seat,  his  little  people  continued  their  evolu- 
tions with  the  same  mercantile  designs.  All  other 
forms  of  dream  deserted  him  but  two:  he  still 
occasionally  reads  the  most  delightful  books,  he 
still  visits  at  times  the  most  delightful  places; 
and  it  is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  to  these 
same  places,  and  to  one  in  particular,  he  returns 
at  intervals  of  months  and  years,  finding  new 
field-paths,  visiting  new  neighbours,  beholding  that 
happy  valley  under  new  effects  of  noon  and  dawn 
and  sunset.  But  all  the  rest  of  the  family  of  visions 
is  quite  lost  to  him :  the  common,  mangled  ver- 
sion   of    yesterday's    affairs,    the    raw-head-and- 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     217 

bloody-bones  nightmare,  rumoured  to  be  the  child 
of  toasted  cheese  —  these  and  their  like  are  gone; 
and,  for  the  most  part,  whether  awake  or  asleep, 
he  is  simply  occupied  —  he  or  his  little  people  — 
in  consciously  making  stories  for  the  market.  This 
dreamer  (like  many  other  persons)  has  encoun- 
tered some  trifling  vicissitudes  of  fortune.  When 
the  bank  begins  to  send  letters  and  the  butcher 
to  linger  at  the  back  gate,  he  sets  to  belabouring 
his  brains  after  a  story,  for  that  is  his  readiest 
money-winner;  and,  behold!  at  once  the  little 
people  begin  to  bestir  themselves  in  the  same 
quest,  and  labour  all  night  long,  and  all  nigli^t 
long  set  before  him  truncheons  of  tales  upon  their 
lighted  theatre.  No  fear  of  his  being  frightened 
now;  the  flying  heart  and  the  frozen  scalp  are 
things  by-gone ;  applause,  growing  applause,  grow- 
ing interest,  growing  exultation  in  his  own  clever- 
ness (for  he  takes  all  the  credit),  and  at  last  a 
jubilant  leap  to  wakefulness,  w^ith  the  cry,  "  I  have 
it,  that  '11  do !  "  upon  his  lips :  with  such  and  simi- 
lar emotions  he  sits  at  these  nocturnal  dramas, 
with  such  outbreaks,  like  Claudius  in  the  play,  he 


2i8     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

scatters  the  performance  in  the  midst.  Often 
enough  the  waking  is  a  disappointment :  he  has 
been  too  deep  asleep,  as  I  explain  the  thing; 
drowsiness  has  gained  his  little  people,  they  have 
gone  stumbling  and  maundering  through  their 
parts ;  and  the  play,  to  the  awakened  mind,  is 
seen  to  be  a  tissue  of  absurdities.  And  yet  how 
often  have  these  sleepless  Brownies  done  him 
honest  service,  and  given  him,  as  he  sat  idly  tak- 
ing his  pleasure  in  the  boxes,  better  tales  than  he 
could   fashion   for  himself. 

Here  is  one,  exactly  as  it  came  to  him.  It 
seemed  he  was  the  son  of  a  very  rich  and  wicked 
man,  the  owner  of  broad  acres  and  a  most  dam- 
nable temper.  The  dreamer  (and  that  was  the 
son)  had  lived  much  abroad,  on  purpose  to  avoid 
his  parent;  and  when  at  length  he  returned  to 
England,  it  w^as  to  find  him  married  again  to  a 
young  wife,  who  was  supposed  to  suffer  cruelly 
and  to  loathe  her  yoke.  Because  of  this  marriage 
(as  the  dreamer  indistinctly  understood)  it  was 
desirable  for  father  and  son  to  have  a  meeting; 
and  yet  both  being  proud  and  both  angry,  neither 


A   CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     219 

would  condescend  upon  a  visit.  Meet  they  did 
accordingly,  in  a  desolate,  sandy  country  by  the 
sea;  and  there  they  quarrelled,  and  the  son,  stung 
by  some  intolerable  insult,  struck  down  the  father 
dead.  No  suspicion  was  aroused;  the  dead  man 
was  found  and  buried,  and  the  dreamer  succeeded 
to  the  broad  estates,  and  found  himself  installed 
under  the  same  roof  with  his  father's  widow,  for 
whom  no  provision  had  been  made.  These  two 
lived  very  much  alone,  as  people  may  after  a  be- 
reavement, sat  down  to  table  together,  shared  the 
long  evenings,  and  grew  daily  better  friends ; 
until  it  seemed  to  him  of  a  sudden  that  she  was 
prying  about  dangerous  matters,  that  she  had 
conceived  a  notion  of  his  guilt,  that  she  watched 
him  and  tried  hirn  with  questions.  He  drew  back 
from  her  company  as  men  draw  back  from  a 
precipice  suddenly  discovered;  and  yet  so  strong 
was  the  attraction  that  he  would  drift  again  and 
again  into  the  old  intimacy,  and  again  and  again 
be  startled  back  by  some  suggestive  question  or 
some  inexplicable  meaning  in  her  eye.  So  they 
lived  at  cross  purposes,  a  life  full  of  broken  dia- 


220     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

logue,  challenging  glances,  and  suppressed  passion ; 
until,  one  day,  he  saw  the  woman  slipping  from 
the  house  in  a  veil,  followed  her  to  the  station, 
followed  her  in  the  train  to  the  sea-side  country, 
and  out  over  the  sand-hills  to  the  very  place  where 
the  murder  was  done.  There  she  began  to  grope 
among  the  bents,  he  watching  her,  flat  upon  his 
face;  and  presently  she  had  something  in  her 
hand  —  I  cannot  remember  what  it  was,  but  it 
was  deadly  evidence  against  the  dreamer  —  and 
as  she  held  it  up  to  look  at  it,  perhaps  from  the 
shock  of  the  discovery,  her  foot  slipped,  and  she 
hung  at  some  peril  on  the  brink  of  the  tall  sand- 
wreaths.  He  had  no  thought  but  to  spring  up 
and  rescue  her;  and  there  they  stood  face  to 
face,  she  with  that  deadly  matter  openly  in  her 
hand  —  his  very  presence  on  the  spot  another 
link  of  proof.  It  was  plain  she  was  about  to 
speak,  but  this  was  more  than  he  could  bear  — 
he  could  bear  to  be  lost,  but  not  to  talk  of  it 
with  his  destroyer;  and  he  cut  her  short  with 
trivial  conversation.  '  Arm  in  arm,  they  returned 
together  to  the  train,  talking  he  knew  not  what, 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     221 

made  the  journey  back  in  the  same  carriage,  sat 
down  to  dinner,  and  passed  the  evening  in  the 
drawing-room  as  in  the  past.  But  suspense  and 
fear  drummed  in  the  dreamer's  bosom.  ^'  She  has 
not  denounced  me  yet  "  —  so  his  thoughts  ran  — 
"  when  win  she  denounce  me  ?  Will  it  be  to- 
morrow ?  "  And  it  was  not  to-morrow,  nor  the 
next  day,  nor  the  next ;  and  their  life  settled 
back  on  the  old  terms,  only  that  she  seemed 
kinder  than  before,  and  that,  as  for  him,  the 
burthen  of  his  suspense  and  wonder  grew  daily 
more  unbearable,  so  that  he  wasted  away  like  a 
man  with  a  disease.  Once,  indeed,  he  broke  all 
bounds  of  decency,  seized  an  occasion  when  she 
was  abroad,  ransacked  her  room,  and  at  last, 
hidden  away  among  her  jewels,  found  the  damn- 
ing evidence.  There  he  stood,  holding  this  thing, 
which  was  his  life,  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and 
marvelling  at  her  inconsequent  behaviour,  that  she 
should  seek,  and  keep,  and  yet  not  use  it;  and 
then  the  door  opened,  and  behold  herself.  So, 
once  more,  they  stood,  eye  to  eye,  with  the  evi- 
dence between  them ;    and  once  more  she  raised 


222     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

to  him  a  face  brimming  with  some  communica- 
tion ;  and  once  more  he  shied  away  from  speech 
and  cut  her  off.  But  before  he  left  the  room, 
which  he  had  turned  upside  down,  he  laid  back 
his  death-warrant  where  he  had  found  it;  and  at 
that,  her  face  lighted  up.  The  next  thing  he 
heard,  she  was  explaining  to  her  maid,  with  some 
ingenious  falsehood,  the  disorder  of  her  things. 
Flesh  and  blood  could  bear  the  strain  no  longer; 
and  I  think  it  was  the  next  morning  (though 
chronology  is  always  hazy  in  the  theatre  of  the 
mind)  that  he  burst  from  his  reserve.  They  had 
been  breakfasting  together  in  one  corner  of  a 
great,  parqueted,  sparely  furnished  room  of  many 
windows;  all  the  time  of  the  meal  she  had  tor- 
tured him  with  sly  allusions;  and  no  sooner  were 
the  servants  gone,  and  these  two  protagonists  alone 
together,  than  he  leaped  to  his  feet.  She  too 
sprang  up,  with  a  pale  face;  with  a  pale  face, 
she  heard  him  as  he  raved  out  his  complaint: 
Why  did  she  torture  him  so?  she  knew  all,  she 
knew  he  was  no  enemy  to  her;  why  did  she  not 
denounce  him  at  once?    what  signified  her  whole 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     223 

behaviour?  why  did  she  torture  him?  and  yet 
again,  why  did  she  torture  him?  And  when  he 
had  done,  she  fell  upon  her  knees,  and  with  out- 
stretched hands :  "  Do  you  not  understand  ?  "  she 
cried.     *'  I  love  you!  " 

Hereupon,  with  a  pang  of  w^onder  and  mercan- 
tile delight,  the  dreamer  awoke.  His  mercantile 
delight  was  not  of  long  endurance;  for  it  soon 
became  plain  that  in  this  spirited  tale  there  were 
unmarketable  elements;  which  is  just  the  reason 
why  you  have  it  here  so  briefly  told.  But  his  won- 
der has  still  kept  growing ;  and  I  think  the  reader's 
will  also,  if  he  consider  it  ripely.  For  now  he  sees 
why  I  speak  of  the  little  people  as  of  substantive 
inventors  and  performers.  To  the  end  they  had 
kept  their  secret.  I  will  go  bail  for  the  dreamer 
(having  excellent  grounds  for  valuing  his  can- 
dour) that  he  had  no  guess  whatever  at  the  motive 
of  the  woman  —  the  hinge  of  the  whole  well- 
invented  plot  —  until  the  instant  of  that  highly 
dramatic  declaration.  It  was  not  his  tale;  it  was 
the  little  people's!  And  observe:  not  only  was  the 
secret  kept,  the  story  was  told  with  really  guileful 


224     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

craftsmanship.  The  conduct  of  both  actors  is  (in 
the  cant  phrase)  psychologically  correct,  and  the 
emotion  aptly  graduated  up  to  the  surprising  cli- 
max. I  am  awake  now,  and  I  know  this  trade; 
and  yet  I  cannot  better  it.  I  am  awake,  and  I  live 
by  this  business ;  and  yet  I  could  not  outdo  —  could 
not  perhaps  equal  —  that  crafty  artifice  (as  of 
some  old,  experienced  carpenter  of  plays,  some 
Dennery  or  Sardou)  by  which  the  same  situation 
is  twice  presented  and  the  two  actors  twice  brought 
face  to  face  over  the  evidence,  only  once  it  is  in 
her  hand,  once  in  his  —  and  these  in  their  due 
order,  the  least  dramatic  first.  The  more  I  think 
of  it,  the  more  I  am  moved  to  press  upon  the  world 
my  question:  Who  are  the  Little  People?  They 
are  near  connections  of  the  dreamer's,  beyond 
doubt ;  they  share  in  his  financial  worries  and  have 
an  eye  to  the  bank-book;  they  share  plainly  in  his 
training;  they  have  plainly  learned  like  him  to 
build  the  scheme  of  a  considerate  story  and  to 
arrange  emotion  in  progressive  order ;  only  I  think 
they  have  more  talent ;  and  one  thing  is  beyond 
doubt,  they  can  tell  him  a  story  piece  by  piece,  like 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     225 

a  serial,  and  keep  him  all  the  while  in  ignorance  of 
where  they  aim.  Who  are  they,  then?  and  who  is 
the  dreamer? 

Well,  as  regards  the  dreamer,  I  can  answer  that, 
for  he  is  no  less  a  person  than  myself ;  —  as  I 
might  have  told  you  from  the  beginning,  only  that 
the  critics  murmur  over  my  consistent  egotism; 
—  and  as  I  am  positively  forced  to  tell  you  now, 
or  I  could  advance  but  little  farther  with  my  story. 
And  for  the  Little  People,  wdiat  shall  I  say  they 
are  but  just  my  Brownies,  God  bless  them!  who 
do  one-half  my  work  for  me  while  I  am  fast  asleep, 
and  in  all  human  likelihood,  do  the  rest  for  me 
as  well,  when  I  am  wide  aw^ake  and  fondly  suppose 
I  do  it  for  myself.  That  part  which  is  done  while 
I  am  sleeping  is  the  Brownies'  part  beyond  con- 
tention ;  but  that  which  is  done  when  I  am  up  and 
about  is  by  no  means  necessarily  mine,  since  all 
goes  to  show  the  Brownies  have  a  hand  in  it  even 
then.  Here  is  a  doubt  that  much  concerns  my  con- 
science. For  myself  —  what  I  call  I,  my  con- 
science ego,  the  denizen  of  the  pineal  gland  unless 

he  has  changed  his  residence  since  Descartes,  the 

15 


226     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

man  with  the  conscience  and  the  variable  bank- 
account,  the  man  with  the  hat  and  the  boots,  and 
the  privilege  of  voting  and  not  carrying  his  candi- 
date at  the  general  elections  —  I  am  sometimes 
tempted  to  suppose  he  is  no  story-teller  at  all,  but 
a  creature  as  matter  of  fact  as  any  cheesemonger 
or  any  cheese,  and  a  realist  bemired  up  to  the  ears 
in  actuality ;  so  that,  by  that  account,  the  whole 
of  my  published  fiction  should  be  the  single-handed 
product  of  some  Brownie,  some  Familiar,  some 
unseen  collaborator,  whom  I  keep  locked  in  a  back 
garret,  while  I  get  all  the  praise  and  he  but  a  share 
(which  I  cannot  prevent  him  getting)  of  the  pud- 
ding. I  am  an  excellent  adviser,  something  like 
Moliere's  servant;  I  pull  back  and  I  cut  down; 
and  I  dress  the  whole  in  the  best  words  and  sen- 
tences that  I  can  find  and  make;  I  hold  the  pen, 
too;  and  I  do  the  sitting  at  the  table,  which  is 
about  the  worst  of  it;  and  when  all  is  done,  I 
make  up  the  manuscript  and  pay  for  the  registra- 
tion;  so  that,  on  the  whole,  I  have  some  claim  to 
share,  though  not  so  largely  as  I  do,  in  the  profits 
of  our  common  enterprise. 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     227 

I  can  but  give  an  instance  or  so  of  what  part  is 
done  sleeping  and  what  part  awake,  and  leave  the 
reader  to  share  what  laurels  there  are,  at  his  own 
nod,  between  myself  and  my  collaborators ;  and 
to  do  this  I  will  first  take  a  book  that  a  number  of 
persons  have  been  polite  enough  to  read,  the 
Strange  Case  of  Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde.  I  had 
long  been  trying  to  write  a  story  on  this  subject, 
to  find  a  body,  a  vehicle,  for  that  strong  sense  of 
man's  double  being  which  must  at  times  come  in 
upon  and  overwhelm  the  mind  of  every  thinking 
creature.  I  had  even  written  one,  The  Travelling 
Companion,  which  was  returned  by  an  editor  on 
the  plea  that  it  was  a  work  of  genius  and  indecent, 
and  which  I  burned  the  other  day  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  not  a  work  of  genius,  and  that  Jekyll 
had  supplanted  it.  Then  came  one  of  those  finan- 
cial fluctuations  to  which  (with  an  elegant  mod- 
esty) I  have  hitherto  referred  in  the  third  person. 
For  two  days  I  went  about  racking  my  brains  for 
a  plot  of  any  sort;  and  on  the  second  night  I 
dreamed  the  scene  at  the  window,  and  a  scene 
afterwards  split  in  two,  in  which  Hyde,  pursued 


228     A   CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

for  some  crime,  took  the  powder  and  underwent 
the  change  in  the  presence  of  his  pursuers.     All 
the   rest    w^as   made   awake,    and    consciously,    al- 
though I  think  I  can  trace  in  much  of  it  the  man- 
ner of  my  Brownies.     The  meaning  of  the  tale  is 
therefore  mine,   and  had  long  pre-existed  in  my 
garden  of  Adonis,  and  tried  one  body  after  another 
in  vain ;    indeed,  I  do  most  of  the  morality,  worse 
luck!  and  my  Brownies  have  not  a  rudiment  of 
what  we  call  a  conscience.     Mine,  too,  is  the  set- 
ting, mine  the  characters.     All  that  was  given  me 
was  the  matter  of  three  scenes,   and  the  central 
idea  of  a  voluntary  change  becoming  involuntary. 
Will  it  be  thought  ungenerous,  after  I  have  been 
so  liberally  ladling  out  praise  to  my  unseen  col- 
laborators, if  I  here  toss  them  over,  bound  hand 
and  foot,  into  the  arena  of  the  critics?     For  the 
business  of  the  powders,  w^hich  so  many  have  cen- 
sured, is,  I  am  relieved  to  say,  not  mine  at  all  but 
the  Brownies'.     Of  another  tale,  in  case  the  reader 
should  have  glanced  at  it,  I  may  say  a  word :  the 
not    very    defensible    story    of    Olalla.      Here   the 
court,    the    mother,    the    mother's    niche,    Olalla, 


A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS     229 

Olalla's  chamber,  the  meetings  on  the  stair,  the 
broken  window,  the  ugly  scene  of  the  bite,  were  all 
given  me  in  bulk  and  detail  as  I  have  tried  to 
write  them;  to  this  I  added  only  the  external 
scenery  (for  in  my  dream  I  never  was  beyond  the 
court),  the  portrait,  the  characters  of  Felipe  and 
the  priest,  the  moral,  such  as  it  is,  and  the  last 
pages,  such  as,  alas !  they  are.  And  I  may  even 
say  that  in  this  case  the  moral  itself  was  given  me ; 
for  it  arose  immediately  on  a  comparison  of  the 
mother  and  the  daughter,  and  from  the  hideous 
trick  of  atavism  in  the  first.  Sometimes  a  para- 
bolic sense  is  still  more  undeniably  present  in  a 
dream ;  sometimes  I  cannot  but  suppose  my 
Brownies  have  been  aping  Bunyan,  and  yet  in  no 
case  with  what  would  possibly  be  called  a  moral 
in  a  tract ;  never  with  the  ethical  narrowness ; 
conveying  hints  instead  of  life's  larger  limitations 
and  that  sort  of  sense  which  we  seem  to  perceive 
in  the  arabesque  of  time  and  space. 

For  the  most  part,  it  will  be  seen,  my  Brownies 
are  somewhat  fantastic,  like  their  stories  hot  and 
hot,  full  of  passion  and  the  picturesque,- alive  with 


230     A    CHAPTER    ON    DREAMS 

animating  incident;  and  they  have  no  prejudice 
against  the  supernatural.  But  the  other  day  they 
gave  me  a  surprise,  entertaining  me  with  a  love- 
story,  a  little  April  comedy,  which  I  ought  cer- 
tainly to  hand  over  to  the  author  of  A  Chance 
Acquaintance,  for  he  could  write  it  as  it  should 
be  written,  and  I  am  sure  (although  I  mean  to  try) 
that  I  cannot.  —  But  who  would  have  supposed 
that  a  Brownie  of  mine  should  invent  a  tale  for 
Mr.  Howells? 


BEGGARS 


IN  a  pleasant,  airy,  up-hill  country,  it  was  my 
fortune  when  I  was  young  to  make  the  ac- 
quaintance of  a  certain  beggar.  I  call  him 
beggar,  though  he  usually  allowed  his  coat  and  his 
shoes  (which  were  open-mouthed,  indeed)  to  beg 
for  him.  He  was  the  wreck  of  an  athletic  man, 
tall,  gaunt,  and  bronzed ;  far  gone  in  consumption, 
with  that  disquieting  smile  of  the  mortally  stricken 
on  his  face;  but  still  active  afoot,  still  with  the 
brisk  military  carriage,  the  ready  military  salute. 
Three  ways  led  through  this  piece  of  country ;  and 
as  I  was  inconstant  in  my  choice,  I  believe  he  must 
often  have  awaited  me  in  vain.  But  often  enough, 
he  caught  me;  often  enough,  from  some  place  of 
ambush  by  the  roadside,  he  would  spring  suddenly 
forth  in  the  regulation  attitude,  and  launching  at 
once   into  his   inconsequential   talk,    fall   into   step 


232  BEGGARS 

with  me  upon  my  farther  course.     "  A  fine  morn- 
ing, sir,  though  perhaps  a  trifle  incHning  to  rain. 
I  hope  I  see  you  well,  sir.     Why,  no,  sir,  I  don't 
feel  as  hearty  myself  as  I  could  wish,  but  I  am 
keeping  about  my  ordinary.     I  am  pleased  to  meet 
you  on  the  road,  sir.     I  assure  you  I  quite  look 
forward  to  one  of  our  little  conversations."     He 
loved  the  sound  of  his  own  voice  inordinately,  and 
though   (with  something  too  off-hand  to  call  ser- 
vility) he  would  always  hasten  to  agree  with  any- 
thing you  said,  yet  he  could  never  suffer  you  to 
say  it  to  an  end.     By  what  transition  he  slid  to  his 
favourite  subject  I  have  no  memory ;   but  we  had 
never  been  long  together  on  the  way  before  he  was 
dealing,  in  a  very  military  manner,  with  the  Eng- 
lish poets.     "  Shelley  was  a  fine  poet,  sir,  though 
a  trifle  atheistical  in  his  opinions.    His  Queen  Mab, 
sir,  is  quite  an  atheistical  work.     Scott,  sir,  is  not 
so  poetical  a  writer.     With  the  works  of  Shake- 
speare I  am  not  so  well  acquainted,  but  he  was  a 
fine  poet.     Keats  —  John  Keats,   sir  —  he  was  a 
very  fine  poet."    With  such  references,  such  trivial 
criticism,  such  loving  parade  of  his  own  knowledge. 


BEGGARS  233 

he  would  beguile  the  road,  striding  forward  up- 
hill, his  staff  now  clapped  to  the  ribs  of  his  deep, 
resonant  chest,  now  swinging  in  the  air  with  the 
remembered  jauntiness  of  the  private  soldier;  and 
all  the  while  his  toes  looking  out  of  his  boots, 
and  his  shirt  looking  out  of  his  elbows,  and  death 
looking  out  of  his  smile,  and  his  big,  crazy  frame 
shaken  by  accesses  of  cough. 

He  would  often  go  the  whole  way  home  with 
me :  often  to  borrow  a  book,  and  that  book  always 
a  poet.  Off  he  would  march,  to  continue  his  men- 
dicant rounds,  with  the  volume  slipped  into  the 
pocket  of  his  ragged  coat;  and  although  he  would 
sometimes  keep  it  quite  awhile,  yet  it  came  always 
back  again  at  last,  not  much  the  worse  for  its 
travels  into  beggardom.  And  in  this  way,  doubt- 
less, his  knowledge  grew  and  his  glib,  random 
criticism  took  a  wider  range.  But  my  library  was 
not  the  first  he  had  drawn  upon :  at  our  first  en- 
counter, he  was  already  brimful  of  Shelley  and  the 
atheistical  Queen  Mab,  and  ''  Keats  —  John  Keats, 
sir."  And  I  have  often  wondered  how  he  came 
by  these  accjuirements ;    just  as  I  often  wondered 


C34  BEGGARS 

how  he  fell  to  be  a  beggar.  He  had  served 
through  the  Mutiny  —  of  which  (like  so  many 
people)  he  could  tell  practically  nothing  beyond 
the  names  of  places,  and  that  it  was  ''  difficult 
work,  sir,"  and  very  iiot,  or  that  so-and-so  was 
"  a  very  fine  commander,  sir."  He  was  far  too 
smart  a  man  to  have  remained  a  private;  in  the 
nature  of  things,  he  must  have  won  his  stripes. 
And  yet  here  he  w^as  without  a  pension.  When  I 
touched  on  this  problem,  he  would  content  him- 
self with  diffidently  offering  me  advice.  ''  A  man 
should  be  very  careful  when  he  is  young,  sir. 
If  you  '11  excuse  me  saying  so,  a  spirited  young 
gentleman  like  yourself,  sir,  should  be  very  care- 
ful. I  was  perhaps  a  trifle  inclined  to  atheistical 
opinions  myself."  For  (perhaps  with  a  deeper 
wisdom  than  we  are  inclined  in  these  days  to 
admit)  he  plainly  bracketed  agnosticism  with 
beer  and  skittles. 

Keats  —  John  Keats,  sir,  —  and  Shelley  were 
his  favourite  bards.  I  cannot  remember  if  I  tried 
him  with  Rossetti ;  but  I  know  his  taste  to  a  hair, 
and  if  ever  I   did,   he  must  have  doted  on  that 


BEGGARS  235 

author.  What  took  him  was  a  richness  in  the 
speech ;  he  loved  the  exotic,  the  unexpected  word ; 
the  moving  cadence  of  a  phrase;  a  vague  sense  of 
emotion  (about  nothing)  in  the  very  letters  of  the 
alphabet :  the  romance  of  language.  His  honest 
head  was  very  nearly  empty,  his  intellect  like  a 
child's;  and  when  he  read  his  favourite  authors, 
he  can  almost  never  have  understood  what  he  was 
reading.  Yet  the  taste  was  not  only  genuine,  it 
was  exclusive ;  I  tried  in  vain  to  offer  him  novels ; 
he  would  none  of  them ;  he  cared  for  nothing  but 
romantic  language  that  he  could  not  understand. 
The  case  may  be  commoner  than  we  suppose.  I 
am  reminded  of  a  lad  who  was  laid  in  the  next  cot 
to  a  friend  of  mine  in  a  public  hospital,  and  who 
was  no  sooner  installed  than  he  sent  out  (perhaps 
with  his  last  pence)  for  a  cheap  Shakespeare.  My 
friend  pricked  up  his  ears;  fell  at  once  in  talk 
with  his  new  neighbour,  and  was  ready,  when  the 
book  arrived,  to  make  a  singular  discovery.  For 
this  lover  of  great  literature  understood  not  one 
sentence  out  of  twelve,  and  his  favourite  part  was 
that  of  which  he  understood  the  least  —  the  inimi- 


236  BEGGARS 

table,  mouth-filling  rodomontade  of  the  ghost  in 
Hamlet.  It  was  a  bright  day  in  hospital  when  my 
friend  expounded  the  sense  of  this  beloved  jargon  : 
a  task  for  which  I  am  willing  to  believe  my  friend 
was  very  fit,  though  I  can  never  regard  it  as  an 
easy  one.  I  know  mdeed  a  point  or  two,  on  whicli 
I  would  gladly  question  Mr.  Shakespeare,  that 
lover  of  big  words,  could  he  revisit  the  glimpses 
of  the  moon,  or  could  I  myself  climb  backward  to 
the  spacious  days  of  Elizabeth.  But  in  the  second 
case,  I  should  most  likely  pretermit  these  ques- 
tionings, and  take  my  place  instead  in  the  pit  at 
the  Blackfriars,  to  hear  the  actor  in  his  favourite 
part,  playing  up  to  Mr.  Burbage,  and  rolling  out 
—  as  I  seem  to  hear  him  —  with  a  ponderous 
gusto  — 

"  Unhousel'd,  disappointed,  unanel'd." 

What  a  pleasant  chance,  if  we  could  go  there  in  a 
party !  and  what  a  surprise  for  Mr.  Burbage.  when 
the  ghost  received  the  honours  of  the  evening! 

As  for  my  old  soldier,  like  Mr.  Burbage  and 
Mr.  Shakespeare,  he  is  long  since  dead;  and  now 
lies   buried,    I   suppose,   and   nameless   and   quite 


BEGGARS  237 

forgotten,  in  some  poor  city  graveyard.  —  But  not 
for  me,  you  brave  heart,  have  you  been  buried ! 
For  me,  you  are  still  afoot,  tasting  the  sun  and  air, 
and  striding  southward.  By  the  groves  of  Comis- 
ton  and  beside  the  Hermitage  of  Braid,  by  the 
Hunters'  Tryst,  and  where  the  curlews  and  plovers 
cry  around  Fairmilehead,  I  see  and  hear  you,  stal- 
wartly  carrying  your  deadly  sickness,  cheerfully 
discoursing  of  uncomprehended  poets. 

II 

The  thought  of  the  old  soldier  recalls  that  of 
another  tramp,  his  counterpart.  This  was  a  little, 
lean,  and  fiery  man,  with  the  eyes  of  a  dog  and  the 
face  of  a  gipsy;  whom  I  found  one  morning 
encamped  with  his  wife  and  children  and  his 
grinder's  wheel,  beside  the  burn  of  Kinnaird.  To 
this  beloved  dell  I  went,  at  that  time,  daily;  and 
daily  the  knife-grinder  and  I  (for  as  long  as  his 
tent  continued  pleasantly  to  interrupt  my  little 
wilderness)  sat  on  two  stones,  and  smoked,  and 
plucked  grass,  and  talked  to  the  tune  of  the  brown 
water.      His    children    were    mere    whelps,    they 


238  BEGGARS 

fought  and  bit  among  the  fern  hke  vermin.  His 
wife  was  a  mere  squaw ;  I  saw  her  gather  brush 
and  tend  the  kettle,  but  she  never  ventured  to 
address  her  lord  while  I  was  present.  The  tent 
was  a  mere  gipsy  hovel,  like  a  sty  for  pigs.  But 
the  grinder  himself  had  the  fine  self-sufficiency  and 
grave  politeness  of  the  hunter  and  the  savage;  he 
did  me  the  honours  of  this  dell,  which  had  been 
mine  but  the  day  before,  took  me  far  into  the 
secrets  of  his  life,  and  used  me  (I  am  proud  to 
remember)   as  a  friend. 

Like  my  old  soldier,  he  was  far  gone  in  the 
national  complaint.  Unlike  him,  he  had  a  vulgar 
taste  in  letters ;  scarce  flying  higher  than  the  story 
papers;  probably  finding  no  difference,  certainly 
seeking  none,  between  Tannahill  and  Burns;  his 
noblest  thoughts,  whether  of  poetry  or  music,  ade- 
quately embodied  in  that  somewhat  obvious  ditty, 

"  Will  ye  gang,  lassie,  gang 
To  the  braes  o'  Balquidder  "  : 

—  which  is  indeed  apt  to  echo  in  the  ears  of  Scot- 
tish children,  and  to  him,  in  view  of  his  experience, 
must  have  found  a  special  directness  of  address. 


BEGGARS  239 

But  if  he  had  no  fine  sense  of  poetry  in  letters,  he 
felt  vnth  a  deep  joy  the  poetry  of  life.  You  should 
have  heard  him  speak  of  what  he  loved;  of  the 
tent  pitched  beside  the  talking  water;  of  the  stars 
overhead  at  night ;  of  the  blest  return  of  morning, 
the  peep  of  day  over  the  moors,  the  awaking  birds 
among  the  birches;  how  he  abhorred  the  long 
winter  shut  in  cities ;  and  with  what  delight,  at 
the  return  of  the  spring,  he  once  more  pitched  his 
camp  in  the  living  out-of-doors.  But  we  were  a 
pair  of  tramps;  and  to  you,  who  are  doubtless 
sedentary  and  a  consistent  first-class  passenger  in 
life,  he  would  scarce  have  laid  himself  so  open; 
—  to  you,  he  might  have  been  content  to  tell  his 
story  of  a  ghost  —  that  of  a  buccaneer  with  his 
pistols  as  he  lived  —  whom  he  had  once  encoun- 
tered in  a  sea-side  cave  near  Buckie;  and  that 
would  have  been  enough,  for  that  would  have 
shown  you  the  mettle  of  the  man.  Here  was  a 
piece  of  experience  solidly  and  livingly  built  up 
in  words,  here  was  a  story  created,  teres  atque 
rotund  us. 

And  to  think  of  the  old  soldier,  that  lover  of  the 


240  BEGGARS 

literary  bards !  He  had  visited  stranger  spots  than 
any  sea-side  cave;  encountered  men  more  terrible 
than  any  spirit;  done  and  dared  and  suffered  in 
that  incredible,  unsung  epic  of  the  Mutiny  War; 
pla3^ed  his  part  with  the  field  force  of  Delhi,  be- 
leaguering and  beleaguered;  shared  in  that  en- 
during, savage  anger  and  contempt  of  death  and 
decency  that,  for  long  months  together,  bedevil'd 
and  inspired  the  army;  was  hurled  to  and  fro  in 
the  battle-smoke  of  the  assault ;  was  there,  per- 
haps, where  Nicholson  fell ;  was  there  when  the 
attacking  column,  with  hell  upon  every  side,  found 
the  soldier's  enemy  —  strong  drink,  and  the  lives 
of  tens  of  thousands  trembled  in  the  scale,  and  the 
fate  of  the  flag  of  England  staggered.  And  of 
all  this  he  had  no  more  to  say  than  "  hot  work, 
sir,"  or  "  the  army  suffered  a  great  deal,  sir,"  or 
"  I  believe  General  Wilson,  sir,  w^as  not  very  highly 
thought  of  in  the  papers."  His  life  was  naught  to 
him,  the  vivid  pages  of  experience  quite  blank: 
in  words  his  pleasure  lay  —  melodious,  agitated 
words  —  printed  words,  about  that  which  he  had 
never  seen  and  was  connatally  incapable  of  com- 


BEGGARS  241 

prehending.  We  have  here  two  temperaments 
face  to  face;  both  untrained,  unsophisticated,  sur- 
prised (we  may  say)  in  the  egg;  both  boldly  char- 
actered :  —  that  of  the  artist,  the  lover  and  artificer 
of  words ;  that  of  the  maker,  the  seeer,  the  lover 
and  forger  of  experience.  If  the  one  had  a 
daughter  and  the  other  had  a  son,  and  these 
married,  might  not  some  illustrious  writer  count 
descent  from  the  beggar-soldier  and  the  needy 
knife-grinder? 

Ill 

Every  one  lives  by  selling  something,  whatever 

be  his  right  to  it.     The  burglar  sells  at  the  same 

time  his  own  skill  and  courage  and  my  silver  plate 

(the  whole  at  the  most  moderate  figure)  to  a  Jew 

receiver.     The  bandit  sells  the  traveller  an  article 

of  prime  necessity:    that  traveller's  life.     And  as 

for  the  old  soldier,  who  stands  for  central  mark 

to  my  capricious  figures  of  eight,   he  dealt  in  a 

specialty ;   for  he  was  the  only  beggar  in  the  world 

who  ever  gave  me  pleasure  for  my  money.     He 

had  learned  a  school  of  manners  in  the  barracks 

16 


242  BEGGARS 

and  had  the  sense  to  cHng  to  it,  accosting  strangers 
with  a  regimental  freedom,  thanking  patrons  with 
a  merely  regimental  difference,  sparing  you  at  once 
the  tragedy  of  his  position  and  the  embarrassment 
of  yours.  There  was  not  one  hint  about  him  of  the 
beggar's  emphasis,  the  outburst  of  revolting  grati- 
tude, the  rant  and  cant,  the  ''  God  bless  you.  Kind, 
Kind  gentleman,"  which  insults  the  smallness  of 
your  alms  by  disproportionate  vehemence,  which 
is  so  notably  false,  which  would  be  so  unbearable 
if  it  were  true.  I  am  sometimes  tempted  to  sup- 
pose this  reading  of  the  beggar's  part,  a  survival  of 
the  old  days  when  Shakespeare  was  intoned  upon 
the  stage  and  mourners  keened  beside  the  death- 
bed; to  think  that  we  cannot  now  accept  these 
strong  emotions  unless  they  be  uttered  in  the  just 
note  of  life;  nor  (save  in  the  pulpit)  endure  these 
gross  conventions.  They  wound  us,  I  am  tempted 
to  say,  like  mockery;  the  high  voice  of  keening 
(as  it  yet  lingers  on)  strikes  in  the  face  of  sorrow 
like  a  buffet;  and  the  rant  and  cant  of  the  staled 
beggar  stirs  in  us  a  shudder  of  disgust.  But  the 
fact  disproves  these  amateur  opinions.    The  beggar 


BEGGARS  243 

lives  by  his  knowledge  of  the  average  man.  He 
knows  what  he  is  about  when  he  bandages  his 
head,  and  hires  and  drugs  a  babe,  and  poisons  life 
with  Poor  Mary  Ann  or  Long,  long  ago;  he  knows 
what  he  is  about  when  he  loads  the  critical  ear  and 
sickens  the  nice  conscience  with  intolerable  thanks; 
they  know  what  they  are  about,  he  and  his  crew, 
when  they  pervade  the  slums  of  cities,  ghastly 
parodies  of  suffering,  hateful  parodies  of  grati- 
tude. This  trade  can  scarce  be  called  an  imposi- 
tion; it  has  been  so  blown  upon  with  exposures; 
it  flaunts  its  fraudulence  so  nakedly.  We  pay 
them  as  we  pay  those  who  show  us,  in  huge  ex- 
aggeration, the  monsters  of  our  drinking-water; 
or  those  who  daily  predict  the  fall  of  Britain.  We 
pay  them  for  the  pain  they  inflict,  pay  them,  and 
wince,  and  hurry  on.  And  truly  there  is  nothing 
that  can  shake  the  conscience  like  a  beggar's 
thanks;  and  that  polity  in  which  such  protesta- 
tions can  be  purchased  for  a  shilling,  seems  no 
scene  for  an  honest  man. 

Are  there,  then,  we  may  be  asked,  no  genuine 
beggars?     And  the  answer  is,  Not  one.     My  old 


244  BEGGARS 

soldier  was  a  humbug  like  the  rest;  his  ragged 
boots  were,  in  the  stage  phrase,  properties;  whole 
boots  were  given  him  again  and  again,  and  always 
gladly  accepted ;  and  the  next  day,  there  he  was  on 
the  road  as  usual,  with  toes  exposed.  His  boots 
were  his  method;  they  were  the  man's  trade; 
without  his  boots  he  would  have  starved;  he  did 
not  live  by  charity,  but  by  appealing  to  a  gross  taste 
in  the  public,  which  loves  the  limelight  on  the 
actor's  face,  and  the  toes  out  of  the  beggar's  boots. 
There  is  a  true  poverty,  which  no  one  sees :  a  false 
and  merely  mimetic  poverty,  which  usurps  its  place 
and  dress,  and  lives  and  above  all  drinks,  on  the 
fruits  of  the  usurpation.  The  true  poverty  does 
not  go  into  the  streets;  the  banker  may  rest  as- 
sured, he  has  never  put  a  penny  in  its  hand.  The 
self-respecting  poor  beg  from  each  other;  never 
from  the  rich.  To  live  in  the  frock-coated  ranks 
of  life,  to  hear  canting  scenes  of  gratitude  re- 
hearsed for  twopence,  a  man  might  suppose  that 
giving  was  a  thing  gone  out  of  fashion ;  yet  it  goes 
forward  on  a  scale  so  great  ct-s  to  fill  me  with  sur- 
prise.    In  the  houses  of  the  working  class,  all  day 


BEGGARS  245 

long  there  will  be  a  foot  upon  the  stair;  all  day 
long  there  will  be  a  knocking  at  the  doors ;  beggars 
come,  beggars  go,  without  stint,  hardly  with  inter- 
mission, from  morning  till  night;  and  meanwhile, 
in  the  same  city  and  but  a  few  streets  off,  the 
castles  of  the  rich  stand  unsummoned.  Get  the 
tale  of  any  honest  tramp,  you  will  find  it  was  al- 
ways the  poor  who  helped  him ;  get  the  truth  from 
any  workman  who  has  met  misfortunes,  it  was 
always  next  door  that  he  would  go  for  help,  or 
only  with  such  exceptions  as  are  said  to  prove  a 
rule;  look  at  the  course  of  the  mimetic  beggar,  it 
is  through  the  poor  quarters  that  he  trails  his  pas- 
sage, showing  his  bandages  to  every  window, 
piercing  even  to  the  attics  with  his  nasal  song. 
Here  is  a  remarkable  state  of  things  in  our  Chris- 
tian commonwealths,  that  the  poor  only  should  be 
asked  to  give. 

IV 

There  is  a  pleasant  tale  of  some  worthless, 
phrasing  Frenchman,  who  was  taxed  with  ingrati- 
tude :    '^  //  faut  saz'oir  garder  rindcpcndance  dii 


246  BEGGARS 

coeur,"  cried  he.  I  own  I  feel  with  him.  Gratitude 
without  famiharity,  gratitude  otherwise  than  as  a 
nameless  element  in  a  friendship,  is  a  thing  so  near 
to  hatred  that  I  do  not  care  to  split  the  difference. 
Until  I  find  a  man  who  is  pleased  to  receive  obliga- 
tions, I  shall  continue  to  question  the  tact  of  those 
who  are  eager  to  confer  them.  What  an  art  it  is, 
to  give,  even  to  our  nearest  friends !  and  what  a 
test  of  manners,  to  receive!  How,  upon  either 
side,  we  smuggle  away  the  obligation,  blushing  for 
each  other ;  how  bluff  and  dull  we  make  the  giver ; 
how  hasty,  how  falsely  cheerful,  the  receiver !  And 
yet  an  act  of  such  difficulty  and  distress  between 
near  friends,  it  is  supposed  we  can  perform  to  a 
total  stranger  and  leave  the  man  transfixed  watli 
grateful  emotions.  The  last  thing  you  can  do  to 
a  man  is  to  burthen  him  with  an  obligation,  and  it 
is  what  we  propose  to  begin  with !  But  let  us  not 
be  deceived :  unless  he  is  totally  degraded  to  his 
trade,  anger  jars  in  his  inside,  and  he  grates  his 
teeth  at  our  gratuity. 

We  should  wipe  two  words  from  our  vocabu- 
lary:   gratitude  and  charity.     In  real  life,  help  is 


BEGG.\RS  247 

given  out  of  friendship,  or  it  is  not  valued;  it  is 
received  from  the  hand  of  friendship,  or  it  is  re- 
sented. We  are  all  too  proud  to  take  a  naked  gift : 
we  must  seem  to  pay  it,  if  in  nothing  else,  then  with 
the  delights  of  our  society.  Here,  then,  is  the  piti- 
ful fix  of  the  rich  man ;  here  is  that  needle's  eye  in 
which  he  stuck  already  in  the  days  of  Christ,  and 
still  sticks  to-day,  firmer,  if  possible,  than  ever: 
that  he  has  the  money  and  lacks  the  love  which 
should  make  his  money  acceptable.  Here  and  now, 
just  as  of  old  in  Palestine,  he  has  the  rich  to 
dinner,  it  is  with  the  rich  that  he  takes  his  pleasure : 
and  when  his  turn  comes  to  be  charitable,  he  looks 
in  vain  for  a  recipient.  His  friends  are  not  poor, 
they  do  not  want;  the  poor  are  not  his  friends, 
they  will  not  take.  To  whom  is  he  to  give? 
Where  to  find  —  note  this  phrase  —  the  Deserving 
Poor?  Charity  is  (what  they  call)  centralised; 
offices  are  hired;  societies  founded,  with  secre- 
taries paid  or  unpaid :  the  hunt  of  the  Deserving 
Poor  goes  merrily  forward.  I  think  it  will  take 
more  than  a  merely  human  secretary  to  disinter 
that  character.    What !  a  class  that  is  to  be  in  want 


248  BEGGARS 

from  no  fault  of  its  own,  and  yet  greedily  eager  to 
receive  from  strangers  ;  and  to  be  quite  respectable, 
and  at  the  same  time  quite  devoid  of  self-respect; 
and  play  the  most  delicate  part  of  friendship,  and 
yet  never  be  seen ;  and  wear  the  form  of  man,  and 
yet  fly  in  the  face  of  all  the  laws  of  human  nature : 
—  and  all  this,  in  the  hope  of  getting  a  belly-god 
Burgess  through  a  needle's  eye!  O,  let  him  stick, 
by  all  means :  and  let  his  polity  tumble  in  the 
dust;  and  let  his  epitaph  and  all  his  literature  (of 
which  my  own  works  begin  to  form  no  inconsider- 
able part)  be  abolished  even  from  the  history  of 
man !  For  a  fool  of  this  monstrosity  of  dulness, 
there  can  be  no  salvation :  and  the  fool  who  looked 
for  the  elixir  of  life  was  an  angel  of  reason  to  the 
fool  who  looks  for  the  Deserving  Poor! 


And  yet  there  is  one  course  which  the  unfor- 
tunate gentleman  may  take.  He  may  subscribe  to 
pay  the  taxes.  There  were  the  true  charity,  impar- 
tial and  impersonal,  cumbering  none  with  obliga- 
tion,  helping   all.     There  were  a  destination   for 


BEGGARS  249 

loveless  gifts;  there  were  the  v/ay  to  reach  the 
pocket  of  the  deserving  poor,  and  yet  save  the  time 
of  secretaries!  But,  alas!  there  is  no  colour  of 
romance  in  such  a  course;  and  people  nowhere 
demand  the  picturesque  so  much  as  in  their 
virtues. 


LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN 
WHO  PROPOSES  TO  EMBRACE 
THE    CAREER    OF   ART 

WITH  the  agreeable  frankness  of  youth, 
you  address  me  on  a  point  of  some 
practical  importance  to  yourself  and  (it 
is  even  conceivable)  of  some  gravity  to  the  world: 
Should  you  or  should  you  not  become  an  artist? 
It  is  one  which  you  must  decide  entirely  for  your- 
self; all  that  I  can  do  is  to  bring  under  your 
notice  some  of  the  materials  of  that  decision ; 
and  I  will  begin,  as  I  shall  probably  conclude 
also,  by  assuring  you  that  all  depends  on  the 
vocation. 

To  know  what  you  like  is  the  beginning  of 
wisdom  and  of  old  age.  Youth  is  wholly  experi- 
mental. The  essence  and  charm  of  that  unquiet 
and  delightful  epoch  is  ignorance  of  self  as  well 
as  ignorance  of  life.  These  two  unknowns  the 
young  man  brings  together  again  and  again,  now 


A   YOUNG    GENTLEMAN      251 

in  the  airiest  touch,  now  with  a  bitter  hug;  now 
with  exquisite  pleasure,  now  with  cutting  pain ; 
but  never  with  indifference,  to  which  he  is  a  total 
stranger,  and  never  with  that  near  kinsman  of 
indifference,  contentment.  If  he  be  a  youth  of 
dainty  senses  or  a  brain  easily  heated,  the  interest 
of  this  series  of  experiments  grows  upon  him  out 
of  all  proportion  to  the  pleasure  he  receives.  It 
is  not  beauty  that  he  loves,  nor  pleasure  that  he 
seeks,  though  he  may  think  so ;  his  design  and 
his  sufficient  reward  is  to  verify  his  own  existence 
and  taste  the  variety  of  human  fate.  To  him, 
before  the  razor-edge  of  curiosity  is  dulled,  all 
that  is  not  actual  living  and  the  hot  chase  of 
experience  wears  a  face  of  a  disgusting  dryness 
difficult  to  recall  in  later  days;  or  if  there  be 
any  exception  —  and  here  destiny  steps  in  —  it  is 
in  those  moments  when,  wearied  or  surfeited  of 
the  primary  activity  of  the  senses,  he  calls  up 
before  memory  the  image  of  transacted  pains 
and  pleasures.  Thus  it  is  that  such  an  one 
shies  from  all  cut-and-dry  professions,  and  in- 
clines insensibly  toward  that  career  of  art  which 


252  LETTER    TO 

consists    only    in    the    tasting    and    recording    of 
experience. 

This,  which  is  not  so  much  a  vocation  for  art 
as  an  impatience  of  all  other  honest  trades,  fre- 
quently exists  alone;  and  so  existing,  it  will  pass 
gently  away  in  the  course  of  years.  Emphatically, 
it  is  not  to  be  regarded;  it  is  not  a  vocation,  but 
a  temptation;  and  when  your  father  the  other 
day  so  fiercely  and  (in  my  view)  so  properly  dis- 
couraged your  ambition,  he  was  recalling  not 
improbably  some  similar  passage  in  his  own  ex- 
perience. For  the  temptation  is  perhaps  nearly 
as  common  as  the  vocation  is  rare.  But  again 
we  have  vocations  which  are  imperfect;  we  have 
men  whose  minds  are  bound  up,  not  so  much  in 
any  art,  as  in  the  general  ars  artiurn  and  common 
base  of  all  creative  work;  who  will  now  dip  into 
painting,  and  now  study  counterpoint,  and  anon 
will  be  inditing  a  sonnet :  all  these  with  equal 
interest,  all  often  with  genuine  knowledge.  And 
of  this  temper,  when  it  stands  alone,  I  find  it 
difficult  to  speak;  but  I  should  counsel  such  an 
one  to   take   to   letters,    for   in   literature    (which 


A    YOUNG   GENTLEMAN     2S3 

drag's  with  so  wide  a  net)  all  h's  information 
may  be  found  some  day  useful,  and  'f  he  should 
go  on  as  he  has  begun,  and  turn  at  last-  into  the 
critic,  he  will  have  learned  to  use  the  necessary 
tools.  Lastly  we  come  to  those  vocations  which 
are  at  once  decisive  and  precise;  to  the  men  who 
are  born  with  the  love  of  pigments,  the  passion 
of  drawing,  the  gift  of  music,  or  the  impulse  to 
create  with  words,  just  as  other  and  perhaps  the 
same  men  are  born  with  the  love  of  hunting,  or 
the  sea,  or  horses,  or  the  turning-lathe.  These 
are  predestined;  if  a  man  love  the  labour  of  any 
trade,  apart  from  any  question  of  success  or  fame, 
the  gods  have  called  him.  He  may  have  the  gen- 
eral vocation  too :  he  may  have  a  taste  for  all 
the  arts,  and  I  think  he  often  has;  but  the  mark 
of  his  calling  is  this  laborious  partiality  for  one, 
this  inextinguishable  zest  in  its  technical  successes, 
and  (perhaps  above  all)  a  certain  candour  of 
mind,  to  take  his  very  trifling  enterprise  w^ith  a 
gravity  that  would  befit  the  cares  of  empire,  and 
to  think  the  smallest  improvement  worth  accom- 
plishing at  any  expense  of  time  and  industry.    The 


254  T.ETTER    TO 

book,  the  staiue,  the  sonata,  must  be  gone  upon 
with  the  u-'ireasoning  good  faith  and  the  unflag- 
ging spirit  of  children  at  their  play.  Is  it  zvorth 
doinf,  ?  —  when  it  shall  have  occurred  to  any  artist 
to  ask  himself  that  question,  it  is  implicitly  an- 
swered in  the  negative.  It  does  not  occur  to  the 
child  as  he  plays  at  being  a  pirate  on  the  dining- 
room  sofa,  nor  to  the  hunter  as  he  pursues  his 
quarry;  and  the  candour  of  the  one  and  the  ar- 
dour of  the  other  should  be  united  in  the  bosom 
of  the  artist. 

If  you  recognise  in  yourself  some  such  decisive 
taste,  there  is  no  room  for  hesitation :  follow  your 
bent.  And  observe  (lest  I  should  too  much  dis- 
courage you)  that  the  disposition  does  not  usually 
burn  so  brightly  at  the  first,  or  rather  not  so  con- 
stantly. Habit  and  practice  sharpen  gifts;  the 
necessity  of  toil  grows  less  disgusting,  grows  even 
\velcome,  in  the  course  of  years ;  a  small  taste 
(if  it  be  only  genuine)  waxes  with  indulgence  into 
an  exclusive  passion.  Enough,  just  now,  if  you 
can  look  back  over  a  fair  interval,  and  see  that 
your  chosen  art  has  a  little  more  than  held  its 


A    YOUNG    GENTLEMAN      255 

own  among  the  thronging  interess  of  youth. 
Time  will  do  the  rest,  if  devotion  hOo  it;  and 
soon  your  every  thought  will  be  engrosser  in  that 
beloved  occupation.  ^ 

But  even  with  devotion,  you  may  remind  me, 
even  with  unfaltering  and  delighted  industry, 
many  thousand  artists  spend  their  lives,  if  the 
result  be  regarded,  utterly  in  vain :  a  thousand 
artists,  and  never  one  work  of  art.  But  the  vast 
mass  of  mankind  are  incapable  of  doing  anything 
reasonably  well,  art  among  the  rest.  The  w^orth- 
less  artist  would  not  improbably  have  been  a  quite 
incompetent  baker.  And  the  artist,  even  if  he 
does  not  amuse  the  public,  amuses  himself;  so 
that  there  will  always  be  one  man  the  happier 
for  his  vigils.  This  is  the  practical  side  of  art: 
its  inexpugnable  fortress  for  the  true  practitioner. 
The  direct  returns  —  the  wages  of  the  trade  — 
are  small,  but  the  indirect  —  the  wages  of  the 
life  —  are  incalculably  great.  No  other  business 
offers  a  man  his  daily  bread  upon  such  joyful 
terms.  The  soldier  and  the  explorer  have  mo- 
ments   of    a    worthier    excitement,    but    they    are 


256  lETTER    TO 

purchased  by  riuel  hardships  and  periods  of  tedium 
that'  beg^'it  language.  In  the  hfe  of  the  artist 
there  v.^d  be  no  hour  without  its  pleasure.  I 
take  the  author,  with  whose  career  I  am  best  ac- 
quainted; and  it  is  true  he  works  in  a  rebellious 
material,  and  that  the  act  of  writing  is  cramped 
and  trying  both  to  the  eyes  and  the  temper;  but 
remark  him  in  his  study,  when  matter  crowds 
upon  him  and  words  are  not  wanting  —  in  what 
a  continual  series  of  small  successes  time  flows 
by ;  with  what  a  sense  of  power  as  of  one  mov- 
ing mountains,  he  marshals  his  petty  characters; 
with  what  pleasures,  both  of  the  ear  and  eye,  he 
sees  his  airy  structure  growing  on  the  page;  and 
how  he  labours  in  a  craft  to  which  the  whole 
material  of  his  life  is  tributary,  and  which  opens 
a  door  to  all  his  tastes,  his  loves,  his  hatreds,  and 
his  convictions,  so  that  what  he  writes  is  only 
what  he  longed  to  utter.  He  may  have  enjoyed 
many  things  in  this  big,  tragic  playground  of  the 
world;  but  what  shall  he  have  enjoyed  more 
fully  than  a  morning  of  successful  work?  Sup- 
pose it  ill  paid :    the  wonder  is  it  should  be  paid 


A   YOUNG    GENTLKMAN     257 

at  all.     Other  men  pay,  and  pay  deariy,  for  pleas- 
ures less  desirable. 

Nor  will  the  practice  of  art  afford  you  pleasure 
only;  it  affords  besides  an  admirable  trai^iing. 
For  the  artist  works  entirely  upon  honour.  Ti?e 
public  knows  little  or  nothing  of  those  merits  in 
the  quest  of  which  you  are  condemned  to  spend  the 
bulk  of  your  endeavours.  Merits  of  design,  the 
merit  of  first-hand  energy,  the  merit  of  a  cer- 
tain cheap  accomplishment  which  a  man  of  the 
artistic  temper  easily  acquires  —  these  they  can 
recognise,  and  these  they  value.  But  to  those 
more  exquisite  refinements  of  proficiency  and 
finish,  which  the  artist  so  ardently  desires  and 
so  keenly  feels,  for  which  (in  the  vigorous  words 
of  Balzac)  he  must  toil  "  like  a  miner  buried  in 
a  landslip,"  for  which,  day  after  day,  he  recasts 
and  revises  and  rejects  —  the  gross  mass  of  the 
public  must  be  ever  blind.  To  those  lost  pains, 
suppose  you  attain  the  highest  pitch  of  merit,  pos- 
terity may  possibly  do  justice;  suppose,  as  is  so 
probable,  you  fail  by  even  a  hair's  breadth  of  the 
l:ighest,  rest  certain  they  shall  never  be  observed. 

17 


258  LETTER   TO 

Under  the  phadow  of  this  cold  thought,  alone  in 
his  studio,  the  artist  must  preserve  from  day  to 
day  his  constancy  to  the  ideal.  It  is  this  which 
makes  his  life  noble;  it  is  by  this  that  the  prac- 
tice of  his  craft  strengthens  and  matures  his 
character;  it  is  for  this  that  even  the  serious 
countenance  of  the  great  emperor  was  turned  ap- 
provingly (if  only  for  a  moment)  on  the  follow- 
ers of  Apollo,  and  that  sternly  gentle  voice  bade 
the  artist  cherish  his  art. 

And  here  there  fall  two  warnings  to  be  made. 
First,  if  you  are  to  continue  to  be  a  law  to 
yourself,  you  must  beware  of  the  first  signs  of 
laziness.  This  idealism  in  honesty  can  only  be 
supported  by  perpetual  effort ;  the  standard  is  easily 
lowered,  the  artist  who  says  "  It  will  do,''  is  on 
the  downward  path ;  three  or  four  pot-boilers  are 
enough  at  times  (above  all  at  wrong  times)  to 
falsify  a  talent,  and  by  the  practice  of  journalism 
a  man  runs  the  risk  of  becoming  wedded  to  cheap 
finish.  This  is  the  danger  on  the  one  side;  there 
is  not  less  upon  the  other.  The  consciousness  of 
how  much  the  artist  is   (and  must  be)   a  law  to 


A   YOUNG   GENTLEMAN     259 

himself,  debauches  the  small  heads.  "'  r  i^,i-MT 
recondite  merits  very  hard  to  attain,  m^  ',  ,r 
swallowing  artistic  formulae,  or  perhaps  fain.  ,^-  in 
love  with  some  particular  proficiency  of  his  o.c;n, 
many  artists  forget  the  end  of  all  art :  to  please. 
It  is  doubtless  tempting  to  exclaim  against  the 
ignorant  bourgeois;  yet  it  should  not  be  for- 
gotten, it  is  he  who  is  to  pay  us,  and  that  (surely 
on  the  face  of  it)  for  services  that  he  shall  desire 
to  have  performed.  Here  also,  if  properly  con- 
sidered, there  is  a  question  of  transcendental  hon- 
esty. To  give  the  public  what  they  do  not  want, 
and  yet  expect  to  be  supported :  we  have  there 
a  strange  pretension,  and  yet  not  uncommon,  above 
all  with  painters.  The  first  duty  in  this  world  is 
for  a  man  to  pay  his  way;  when  that  is  quite 
accomplished,  he  may  plunge  into  what  eccentri- 
city he  likes ;  but  emphatically  not  till  then.  Till 
then,  he  must  pay  assiduous  court  to  the  bour- 
geois who  carries  the  purse.  And  if  in  the  course 
of  these  capitulations  he  shall  falsify  his  talent, 
it  can  never  have  been  a  strong  one,  and  he  will 
have  preserved  a  better  thing  than  talent  —  char- 


26o       ^i^LETTER   TO 

acter.  O'  if  he  be  of  a  mind  so  independent  that 
he  car  lot  stoop  to  this  necessity,  one  course  is 
yet  r  pen :  he  can  desist  from  art,  and  follow  some 
mjre  manly  way  of  life. 

I  speak  of  a  more  manly  way  of  life,  it  is  a 
point  on  which  I  must  be  frank.  To  live  by  a  pleas- 
ure is  not  a  high  calling;  it  involves  patronage, 
however  veiled;  it  numbers  the  artist,  however 
ambitious,  along  with  dancing-girls  and  billiard- 
markers.  The  French  have  a  romantic  evasion 
for  one  employment,  and  call  its  practitioners 
the  Daughters  of  Joy.  The  artist  is  of  the  same 
family,  he  is  of  the  Sons  of  Joy,  chose  his  trade 
to  please  himself,  gains  his  livelihood  by  pleasing 
others,  and  has  parted  with  something  of  the 
sterner  dignity  of  man.  Journals  but  a  little  while 
ago  declaimed  against  the  Tennyson  peerage;  and 
this  Son  of  Joy  was  blamed  for  condescension 
when  he  followed  the  example  of  Lord  Lawrence 
and  Lord  Cairns  and  Lord  Clyde.  The  poet  was 
more  happily  inspired;  with  a  better  modesty  he 
accepted  the  honour;  and  anonymous  journalists 
have  not  yet  (if  I  am  to  believe  them)   recovered 


A   YOUNG    GENTLEMAN      261 

the  vicarious  disgrace  to  their  profession.  When 
it  comes  to  their  turn,  these  gentlemen  czn  do 
themselves  more  justice;  and  I  shall  be  glaa.to 
think  of  it;  for  to  my  barbarian  eyesight,  eveti 
Lord  Tennyson  looks  somewhat  out  of  place  in 
that  assembly.  There  should  be  no  honours  for 
the  artist;  he  has  already,  in  the  practice  of  his 
art,  more  than  his  share  of  the  rewards  of  life; 
the  honours  are  pre-empted  for  other  trades,  less 
agreeable  and  perhaps  more  useful. 

But  the  devil  in  these  trades  of  pleasing  is  to 
fail  to  please.  In  ordinary  occupations,  a  man 
offers  to  do  a  certain  thing  or  to  produce  a  cer- 
tain article  with  a  merely  conventional  accom- 
plishment, a  design  in  which  (we  may  almost 
say)  it  is  difficult  to  fail.  But  the  artist  steps 
forth  out  of  the  crowd  and  proposes  to  delight: 
an  impudent  design,  in  which  it  is  impossible  to 
fail  without  odious  circumstances.  The  poor 
Daughter  of  Joy,  carrying  her  smiles  and  finery 
quite  unregarded  through  the  crowd,  makes  a 
figure  which  it  is  impossible  to  recall  without  a 
wounding  pity.      She   is   the   type   of   the  unsuc- 


262  LETTER    TO 

cessful  artist.  The  actor,  the  dancer,  and  the 
singer  must  appear  Hke  her  in  person,  and  drain 
puihcly  the  cup  of  failure.  But  though  the  rest 
6f  us  escape  this  crowning  bitterness  of  the  pil- 
lory, we  all  court  in  essence  the  same  humilia- 
tion. We  all  profess  to  be  able  to  delight.  And 
how  few  of  us  are!  We  all  pledge  ourselves  to 
be  able  to  continue  to  delight.  And  the  day  w^ill 
come  to  each,  and  even  to  the  most  admired, 
when  the  ardour  shall  have  declined  and  the  cun- 
ning shall  be  lost,  and  he  shall  sit  by  his  deserted 
booth  ashamed.  Then  shall  he  see  himself  con- 
demned to  do  work  for  wdiich  he  blushes  to  take 
payment.  Then  (as  if  his  lot  were  not  already 
cruel)  he  must  lie  exposed  to  the  gibes  of  the 
wreckers  of  the  press,  who  earn  a  little  bitter 
bread  by  the  condemnation  of  trash  which  they 
have  not  read,  and  the  praise  of  excellence  which 
they  cannot  understand. 

And  observe  that  this  seems  almost  the  neces- 
sary end  at  least  of  writers.  Les  Blancs  et  les 
Blcits  (for  instance)  is  of  an  order  of  merit  very 
different   from  Le   Vicomtc  dc  Bragelonnc ;    and 


A   YOUNG   GENTLEiAN     263 

if  any  gentleman  can  bear  to  spy  upon  ii  naked- 
ness  of   Castle  Dangerous,   his   name   I   ink  is 
Ham :    let  it  be  enough  for  the  rest  of  us  to  fid 
of  it  (not  without  tears)  in  the  pages  of  Lockhart 
Thus   in  old   age,   when   occupation   and   comfort 
are   most   needful,    the   writer   must   lay   aside   at 
once    his    pastime    and    his    breadwinner.      The 
painter  indeed,   if  he  succeed  at  all   in  engaging 
the  attention  of  the  public,  gains  great  sums  and 
can  stand  to  his  easel  until  a  great  age  without 
dishonourable  failure.     The  writer  has  the  double 
misfortune  to  be  ill-paid  while  he  can  work,  and 
to  be  incapable  of  working  when  he  is  old.     It  is 
thus  a  way  of  life  which  conducts  directly  to  a 
false  position. 

For  the  writer  (in  spite  of  notorious  examples 
to  the  contrary)  must  look  to  be  ill-paid.  Tenny- 
son and  Montepin  make  handsome  livelihoods ;  but 
we  cannot  all  hope  to  be  Tennyson,  and  we  do  not 
all  perhaps  desire  to  be  Montepin.  If  you  adopt 
an  art  to  be  your  trade,  weed  your  mind  at  the 
outset  of  all  desire  of  money.  What  you  may 
decently  expect,  if  you  have  some  talent  and  much 


264  LETTER   TO 

inclury,  is  such  an  income  as  a  clerk  will  earn 
wi.^  a  tenth  or  perhaps  a  twentieth  of  your  ner- 
::;us  output.  Nor  have  you  the  right  to  look  for 
more;  in  the  wages  of  the  life,  not  in  the  wages 
of  the  trade,  lies  your  reward ;  the  work  is  here 
the  wages.  It  will  be  seen  I  have  little  sympathy 
with  the  common  lamentations  of  the  artist  class. 
Perhaps  they  do  not  remember  the  hire  of  the  field 
labourer;  or  do  they  think  no  parallel  will  lie? 
Perhaps  they  have  never  observed  what  is  the  re- 
tiring allowance  of  a  field  officer;  or  do  they 
suppose  their  contributions  to  the  arts  of  pleas- 
ing more  important  than  the  services  of  a  colonel? 
Perhaps  they  forget  on  how  little  Millet  was  con- 
tent to  live;  or  do  they  think,  because  they  have 
less  genius,  they  stand  excused  from  the  display 
of  equal  virtues  ?  But  upon  one  point  there  should 
be  no  dubiety:  if  a  man  be  not  frugal,  he  has  no 
business  in  the  arts.  If  he  be  not  frugal,  he  steers 
directly  for  that  last  tragic  scene  of  Ic  vicitx  sal- 
timbanque;  if  he  be  not  frugal,  he  will  find  it 
hard  to  continue  to  be  honest.  Some  day,  when 
the  butcher  is  knocking  at  the  door,  he  may  be 


A    YOUNG    GENTLEM/^N      265 

tempted,  he  may  be  obliged,  to  turn  out  .nd  sell 
a  slovenly  piece  of  work.  If  the  obligation-  shall 
have  arisen  through  no  wantonness  of  his  own, 
he  is  even  to  be  commended;  for  words  canno'J 
describe  how  far  more  necessary  it  is  that  a  man 
should  support  his  family,  than  that  he  should 
attain  to  —  or  preserve  —  distinction  in  the  arts. 
But  if  the  pressure  comes  through  his  own  faulty 
he  has  stolen,  and  stolen  under  trust,  and  stolen 
(which  is  the  worst  of  all)  in  such  a  way  that 
no  law  can  reach  him. 

And  now  you  may  perhaps  ask  me,  if  the  debu- 
tant artist  is  to  have  no  thought  of  money,  and 
if  (as  is  implied)  he  is  to  expect  no  honours  from 
the  State,  he  may  not  at  least  look  forward  to 
the  delights  of  popularity?  Praise,  you  will  tell 
me,  is  a  savoury  dish.  And  in  so  far  as  you 
may  mean  the  countenance  of  other  artists,  you 
would  put  your  finger  on  one  of  the  most  essen- 
tial and  enduring  pleasures  of  the  career  of  art. 
But  in  so  far  as  you  should  have  an  eye  to  the 
commendations  of  the  public  or  the  notice  of  the 
newspapers,  be  sure  you  would  but  be  cherishing 


266     A    /OUNG    GENTLEMAN 

a  drear-  It  is  true  that  in  certain  esoteric  jour- 
nals -he  author  (for  instance)  is  duly  criticised, 
an  J  that  he  is  often  praised  a  great  deal  more 
Xhan  he  deserves,  sometimes  for  qualities  which 
'  he  prided  himself  on  eschewing,  and  sometimes 
by  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  have  denied  them- 
selves  the  privilege  of  reading  his  work.  But  if 
a  man  be  sensitive  to  this  wild  praise,  we  must 
suppose  him  equally  alive  to  that  which  often 
accompanies  and  always  follows  it  —  wild  ridi- 
cule. A  man  may  have  done  well  for  years,  and 
then  he  may  fail;  he  will  hear  of  his  failure. 
Or  he  may  have  done  well  for  years,  and  still  do 
well,  but  the  critics  may  have  tired  of  praising 
him,  or  there  may  have  sprung  up  some  new 
idol  of  the  instant,  some  "  dust  a  little  gilt,"  to 
whom  they  now  prefer  to  offer  sacrifice.  Here  is 
the  obverse  and  the  reverse  of  that  empty  and 
ugly  thing  called  popularity.  Will  any  man  sup- 
pose it  worth  the  gaining? 


i-     \ 


2rS 

^    ■ 


'L 


PULVIS    EX  UMBRA 

WE  look  for  some  reward  of  our  en- 
deavours and  are  disappointed;  not 
success,  not  happiness,  not  even  peace 
of  conscience,  crowns  our  ineffectual  efforts  to  do 
well.  Our  frailties  are  invincible,  our  virtues  bar- 
ren; the  battle  goes  sore  against  us  to  the  going 
down  of  the  sun.  The  canting  moralist  tells  us  of 
right  and  wrong;  and  we  look  abroad,  even  on 
the  face  of  our  small  earth,  and  find  them  change 
with  every  climate,  and  no  country  where  some 
action  is  not  honoured  for  a  virtue  and  none  where 
it  is  not  branded  for  a  vice;  and  we  look  in  our 
experience,  and  find  no  vital  congruity  in  the 
wisest  rules,  but  at  the  best  a  municipal  fitness.  It 
is  not  strange  if  we  are  tempted  to  despair  of  good. 
We  ask  too  much.  Our  religions  and  moralities 
have  been  trimmed  to  flatter  us,  till  they  are  all 
emasculate   and   sentimentalised,    and   only   please 


■S 


PU  LVIS    ET    U  M  BRA 

.  weaken.  Truth  is  of  a  rougher  strain.  In  the 
.arsh  face  of  hfe,  faith  can  read  a  bracing  gospel. 
The  human  race  is  a  thing  more  ancient  than  the 
ten  commandments ;  and  the  bones  and  revolutions 
of  the  Kosmos,  in  whose  joints  we  are  but  moss 
and  fungus,  more  ancient  still. 


Of  the  Kosmos  in  the  last  resort,  science  reports 
many  doubtful  things  and  all  of  them  appalling. 
There  seems  no  substance  to  this  solid  globe  on 
which  we  stamp:  nothing  but  symbols  and  ratios. 
Symbols  and  ratios  carry  us  and  bring  us  forth 
and  beat  us  down;  gravity  that  swings  the  incom- 
mensurable suns  and  worlds  through  space,  is  but 
a  figment  varying  inversely  as  the  squares  of  dis- 
tances; and  the  suns  and  worlds  themselves,  im- 
ponderable figures  of  abstraction,  NHg  and  H2  O. 
Consideration  dares  not  dwell  upon  this  view; 
that  way  madness  lies;  science  carries  us  into 
zones  of  speculation,  where  there  is  no  habitable 
city  for  the  mind  of  man. 

But  take  the  Kosmos  with  a  grosser  faith,  as 


PULVIS    ET    UMBRi.    v    2cS 

■  *  "*)  ■ 

our  senses  give  it  us.  We  behold  space  sown 
rotatory  islands,  suns  and  worlds  and  the  sha. 
and  wrecks  of  systems :  some,  like  the  sun,  stiL 
blazing;  some  rotting,  like  the  earth;  others,  like 
the  moon,  stable  in  desolation.  All  of  these  \\q 
take  to  be  made  of  something  w^e  call  matter:  a 
thing  which  no  analysis  can  help  us  to  conceive; 
to  whose  incredible  properties  no  familiarity  can 
reconcile  our  minds.  This  stuff,  when  not  purified 
by  the  lustration  of  fire,  rots  uncleanly  into  some- 
thing we  call  life ;  seized  through  all  its  atoms  with 
a  pediculous  malady;  swelling  in  tumours  that 
become  independent,  sometimes  even  (by  an  ab- 
horrent prodigy)  locomotory;  one  splitting  into 
millions,  millions  cohering  into  one,  as  the  malady 
proceeds  through  varying  stages.  This  vital  pu- 
trescence of  the  dust,  used  as  w^e  are  to  it,  yet 
strikes  us  with  occasional  disgust,  and  the  pro- 
fusion of  worms  in  a  piece  of  ancient  turf,  or  the 
air  of  a  marsh  darkened  with  insects,  will  some- 
times check  our  breathing  so  that  we  aspire  for 
cleaner  places.  But  none  is  clean :  the  moving 
sand  is  infected  with  lice;   the  pure  spring,  where 


.^ULVIS    ET    UMBRA 

rsts  out  of  the  mountain,  is  a  mere  issue  of 
rms;    even    in    the    hard    rock    the    crystal    is 
lorming. 

In  two  main  shapes  this  eruption  covers  the 
countenance  of  the  earth  :  the  animal  and  the  vege- 
table: one  in  some  degree  the  inversion  of  the 
other :  the  second  rooted  to  the  spot ;  the  first 
coming  detached  out  of  its  natal  mud,  and  scurry- 
ing abroad  with  the  myriad  feet  of  insects  or 
towering  into  the  heavens  on  the  wings  of  birds : 
a  thing  so  inconceivable  that,  if  it  be  well  con- 
sidered, the  heart  stops.  To  what  passes  with  the 
anchored  vermin,  we  have  little  clue:  doubtless 
they  have  their  joys  and  sorrows,  their  delights  and 
killing  agonies:  it  appears  not  how.  But  of  the 
locomotory,  to  which  we  ourselves  belong,  we  can 
tell  more.  These  share  with  us  a  thousand  mir- 
acles :  the  miracles  of  sight,  of  hearing,  of  the 
projection  of  sound,  things  that  bridge  space; 
the  miracles  of  memory  and  reason,  by  which  the 
present  is  conceived,  and  when  it  is  gone,  its  image 
kept  living  in  the  brains  of  man  and  brute;  the 
miracle  of  reproduction,  with  its  imperious  desires 


PULVIS    ET    UMBRA        v  ^^rS 

and  staggering  consequences.  And  to  put  the  la. ,  ^  . 
touch  upon  this  mountain  mass  of  the  revolting 
and  the  inconceivable,  all  these  prey  upon  each 
other,  lives  tearing  other  lives  in  pieces,  cramming 
them  inside  themselves,  and  by  that  summary 
process,  growing  fat :  the  vegetarian,  the  whale, 
perhaps  the  tree,  not  less  than  the  lion  of  the 
desert;  for  the  vegetarian  is  only  the  eater  of  the 
dumb. 

Meanwhile  our  rotatory  island  loaded  with  pre- 
datory life,  and  more  drenched  with  blood,  both 
animal  and  vegetable,  than  ever  mutinied  ship, 
scuds  through  space  with  unimaginable  speed,  and 
turns  alternate  cheeks  to  the  reverberation  of  a 
blazing  world,  ninety  million  miles  away. 

II 

What  a  monstrous  spectre  is  this  man,  the 
disease  of  the  agglutinated  dust,  lifting  alternate 
feet  or  lying  drugged  with  slumber ;  killing,  feed- 
ing, growing,  bringing  forth  small  copies  of  him- 
self;  grown  upon  with  hair  like  grass,  fitted  with 
eyes  that  move  and  glitter  in  his  face;    a  thing  to 


PU  LV  I  S    ET    UMBRA 

t  children  screaming;  —  and  yet  looked  at  near- 
lier,  known  as  his  fellows  know  him,  how  sur- 
prising are  his  attributes !  Poor  soul,  here  for  so 
little,  cast  among  so  many  hardships,  filled  with 
desires  so  incommensurate  and  so  inconsistent, 
savagely  surrounded,  savagely  descended,  irre- 
mediably condemned  to  prey  upon  his  fellow  lives : 
who  should  have  blamed  him  had  he  been  of  a 
piece  with  his  destiny  and  a  being  merely  bar- 
barous? And  we  look  and  behold  him  instead 
filled  with  imperfect  virtues :  infinitely  childish, 
often  admirably  valiant,  often  touchingly  kind ; 
sitting  down,  amidst  his  momentary  life,  to  debate 
of  right  and  wrong  and  the  attributes  of  the  deity ; 
rising  up  to  do  battle  for  an  Qgg  or  die  for  an  idea ; 
singling  out  his  friends  and  his  mate  with  cordial 
afifection ;  bringing  forth  in  pain,  rearing  with 
long-sufTering  solicitude,  his  young.  To  touch  the 
heart  of  his  mystery,  we  find  in  him  one  thought, 
.  strange  to  the  point  of  lunacy :  the  thought  of 
-^-  duty;  the  thought  of  something  owing  to  himself, 
to  his  neighbour,  to  his  God :  an  ideal  of  decency, 
to  which  he  would  rise  if  it  were  possible;   a  limit 


N       2cS 


P  U  L  V  I  S    E  T    UMBRA       .V^ 

of  shame,  below  which,  if  it  be  possible,  he  will  no\  i,  \ 
stoop.  The  design  in  most  men  is  one  of  con- 
formity; here  and  there,  in  picked  natures,  it 
transcends  itself  and  soars  on  the  other  side,  arm- 
ing martyrs  with  independence ;  but  in  all,  in  their 
degrees,  it  is  a  bosom  thought :  —  Not  in  man 
alone,  for  we  trace  it  in  dogs  and  cats  whom  we 
know  fairly  well,  and  doubtless  some  similar  point 
of  honour  sways  the  elephant,  the  oyster,  and  the 
louse,  of  whom  we  know  so  little :  —  But  in  man, 
at  least,  it  sways  with  so  complete  an  empire  that 
merely  selfish  things  come  second,  even  with  the 
selfish :  that  appetites  are  starved,  fears  are  con- 
quered, pains  supported;  that  almost  the  dullest 
shrinks  from  the  reproof  of  a  glance,  although  it 
were  a  child's ;  and  all  but  the  most  cowardly  stand 
amid  the  risks  of  war ;  and  the  more  noble,  having 
strongly  conceived  an  act  as  due  to  their  ideal, 
affront  and  embrace  death.  Strange  enough  if, 
with  their  singular  origin  and  perverted  practice, 
they  think  they  are  to  be  rewarded  in  some  future 
life :    stranger  still,   if  they  are  persuaded  of  the 

contrary,  and  think  this  blow,  which  they  solicit, 

iS 


I       PULVIS    ET    U  M  B  RA 

\vill  strike  them  senseless  for  eternity.  I  shall  be 
reminded  what  a  tragedy  of  misconception  and 
misconduct  man  at  large  presents :  of  organised 
injustice,  cowardly  violence,  and  treacherous  crime; 
and  of  the  damning  imperfections  of  the  best. 
They  cannot  be  too  darkly  drawn.  Man  is  indeed 
marked  for  failure  in  his  efforts  to  do  right.  But 
where  the  best  consistently  miscarry,  how  tenfold 
more  remarkable  that  all  should  continue  to  strive ; 
and  surely  we  should  find  it  both  touching  and 
inspiriting,  that  in  a  field  from  which  success  is 
banished,  our  race  should  not  cease  to  labour. 

If  the  first  view  of  this  creature,  stalking  in  his 
rotatory  isle,  be  a  thing  to  shake  the  courage  of 
the  stoutest,  on  this  nearer  sight,  he  startles  us 
with  an  admiring  wonder.  It  matters  not  where 
we  look,  under  what  climate  we  observe  him,  in 
what  stage  of  society,  in  what  depth  of  ignorance, 
burthened  with  what  erroneous  rnorality ;  by  camp- 
fires  in  Assiniboia,  the  snow  powdering  his  shoul- 
ders, the  wind  plucking  his  blanket,  as  he  sits, 
passing  the  ceremonial  calumet  and  uttering  his 
grave  opinions  like  a  Roman  senator;    in  ships  at 


PULVIS    ET    UMBRA   ^  ^^^'^ 

sea,  a  man  inured  to  hardship  and  vile  pleastu  ^ 
his  brightest  hope  a  fiddle  in  a  tavern  and  a  be- 
dizened trull  who  sells  herself  to  rob  him,  and  he 
for  all  that  simple,  innocent,  cheerful,  kindly  like 
a  child,  constant  to  toil,  brave  to  drown,  for  others ; 
in  the  slums  of  cities,  moving  among  indifferent 
millions  to  mechanical  employments,  without  hope 
of  change  in  the  future,  with  scarce  a  pleasure  in 
the  present,  and  yet  true  to  his  virtues,  honest  jipL. 
to  his  lights,  kind  to  his  neighbours,  tempted  per- 
haps in  vain  by  the  bright  gin-palace,  perhaps  long- 
suffering  with  the  drunken  wife  that  ruins  him ; 
in  India  (a  woman  this  time)  kneeling  with  broken 
cries  and  streaming  tears,  as  she  drowns  her  child 
in  the  sacred  river;  in  the  brothel,  the  discard  of 
society,  living  mainly  on  strong  drink,  fed  with 
affronts,  a  fool,  a  thief,  the  comrade  of  thieves,  and 
even  here  keeping  the  point  of  honour  and  the 
touch  of  pity,  often  repaying  the  world's  scorn 
with  service,  often  standing  firm  upon  a  scruple, 
and  at  a  certain  cost,  rejecting  riches :  —  every- 
where some  virtue  cherished  or  affected,  every- 
where   some    decency    of    thought    and    carriage, 


PULVIS    ET    UMBRA 

/erywhere  the  ensign  of  man's  ineffectual  good- 
ness:—  ah!  if  I  could  show  you  this!  if  I  could 
show  you  these  men  and  women,  all  the  world 
over,  in  every  stage  of  history,  under  every  abuse 
of  error,  under  every  circumstance  of  failure, 
without  hope,  without  help,  without  thanks,  still 
obscurely  fighting  the  lost  fight  of  virtue,  still 
clinging,  in  the  brothel  or  on  the  scaffold,  to  some 
rag  of  honour,  the  poor  jewel  of  their  souls !  They 
may  seek  to  escape,  and  yet  they  cannot ;  it  is  not 
alone  their  privilege  and  glory,  but  their  doom ; 
they  are  condemned  to  some  nobility;  all  their 
lives  long,  the  desire  of  good  is  at  their  heels,  the 
implacable  hunter. 

Of  all  earth's  meteors,  here  at  least  is  the  most 
strange  and  consoling:  that  this  ennobled  lemur, 
this  hair-crowned  bubble  of  the  dust,  this  inheritor 
of  a  few  years  and  sorrows,  should  yet  deny  him- 
self his  rare  delights,  and  add  to  his  frequent 
pains,  and  live  for  an  ideal,  however  misconceived. 
Nor  can  we  stop  with  man.  A  new  doctrine,  re- 
ceived with  screams  a  little  while  ago  by  canting 
moralists,  and  still  not  properly  worked  into  the 


PULVIS    ET    UMBRA      \  ^2r5 

body  of  our  thoughts,  lights  us  a  step  farther  iiic. 
the  heart  of  this  rough  but  noble  universe.  For 
nowadays  the  pride  of  man  denies  in  vain  his  kin- 
ship with  the  original  dust.  He  stands  no  longer 
like  a  thing  apart.  Close  at  his  heels  we  see  the 
dog,  prince  of  another  genus :  and  in  him  too,  we 
see  dumbly  testified  the  same  cultus  of  an  unat- 
tainable ideal,  the  same  constancy  in  failure.  Does 
it  stop  with  the  dog?  We  look  at  our  feet  where 
the  ground  is  blackened  with  the  swarming  ant: 
a  creature  so  small,  so  far  from  us  in  the  hierarchy 
of  brutes,  that  we  can  scarce  trace  and  scarce  com- 
prehend his  doings;  and  here  also,  in  his  ordered 
polities  and  rigorous  justice,  we  see  confessed  the 
law  of  duty  and  the  fact  of  individual  sin.  Does 
it  stop,  then,  with  the  ant?  Rather  this  desire  of 
well-doing  and  this  doom  of  frailty  run  through 
all  the  grades  of  life :  rather  is  this  earth,  from  the 
frosty  top  of  Everest  to  the  next  margin  of  the 
internal  fire,  one  stage  of  ineffectual  virtues  and 
one  temple  of  pious  tears  and  perseverance.  The 
whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  together. 
It  is  the  common  and  the  god-like  law  of  life.    The 


.       PULVIS    ET    UMBRA 

orowsers,  the  biters,  the  barkers,  the  hairy  coats 
of  field  and  forest,  the  squirrel  in  the  oak,  the 
thousand-footed  creeper  in  the  dust,  as  they  share 
with  us  the  gift  of  life,  share  with  us  the  love  of  an 
ideal :  strive  like  us  —  like  us  are  tempted  to  grow 
weary  of  the  struggle  —  to  do  well ;  like  us  receive 
at  times  unmerited  refreshment,  visitings  of  sup- 
port, returns  of  courage;  and  are  condemned  like 
us  to  be  crucified  between  that  double  law  of  the 
members  and  the  will.  Are  they  like  us,  I  wonder, 
in  the  timid  hope  of  some  reward,  some  sugar  with 
the  drug  ?  do  they,  too,  stand  aghast  at  unrewarded 
virtues,  at  the  sufferings  of  those  whom,  in  our 
partiality,  we  take  to  be  just,  and  the  prosperity 
of  such  as,  in  our  blindness,  we  call  wicked?  It 
may  be,  and  yet  God  knows  what  they  should  look 
for.  Even  while  they  look,  even  while  they  repent, 
the  foot  of  man  treads  them  by  thousands  in  the 
dust,  the  yelping  hounds  burst  upon  their  trail,  the 
bullet  speeds,  the  knives  are  heating  in  the  den  of 
the  vivisectionist ;  or  the  dew  falls,  and  the  gen- 
eration of  a  day  is  blotted  out.  For  these  are 
creatures,    compared    with    whom    our    weakness 


PULVIS     ET    UMBRA       ->^'^ 

is  strength,  our  ignorance  wisdom,  our  brief  spai. ' 
eternity. 

And  as  we  dwell,  we  living  things,  in  our  isle  of 
terror  and  under  the  imminent  hand  of  death,  God 
forbid  it  should  be  man  the  erected,  the  reasoner, 
the  wise  in  his  own  eyes  —  God  forbid  it  should 
be  man  that  wearies  in  well-doing,  that  despairs  of 
unrewarded  effort,  or  utters  the  language  of  com- 
plaint. Let  it  be  enough  for  faith,  that  the  whole 
creation  groans  in  mortal  frailty,  strives  with 
unconquerable  constancy :    surely  not  all  in  vain. 


A    CHRISTMAS    SERMON 

BY  the  time  this  paper  appears,  I  shall  have 
been  talking  for  twelve  months ;  ^  and  it 
is  thought  I  should  take  my  leave  in  a  for- 
mal and  seasonable  manner.  Valedictory  elo- 
quence is  rare,  and  death-bed  sayings  have  not 
often  hit  the  mark  of  the  occasion.  Charles  Sec- 
ond, wit  and  sceptic,  a  man  wdiose  life  had  been 
one  long  lesson  in  human  incredulity,  an  easy- 
.'ping  comrade,  a  manoeuvring  king  —  remem- 
bered and  embodied  all  his  wit  and  scepticism 
along  with  more  than  his  usual  good-humour  in 
the  famous  ''  I  am  afraid,  gentlemen,  I  am  an  un- 
conscionable time  a-dying." 

I 

An  unconscionable  time  a-dying  —  there  is  the 
picture  (''I  am  afraid,  gentlemen,'')  of  your  life 
and  of  mine.     The  sands  run  out,  and  the  hours 

1  /.  e.  in  the  pages  of  Scribner^s  Magazine  (1888). 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON    \^2rS 

are  "  numbered  and  imputed,"  and  the  days  g  v 
by;  and  when  the  last  of  these  finds  us,  we  have 
been  a  long  time  dying,  and  what  else?  The  very 
length  is  something,  if  we  reach  that  hour  of  sepa- 
ration undishonoured ;  and  to  have  lived  at  all  is 
doubtless  (in  the  soldierly  expression)  to  have 
served.  There  is  a  tale  in  Tacitus  of  how  the 
veterans  mutinied  in  the  German  wilderness ;  of 
how  they  mobbed  Germanicus,  clamouring  to  go 
home;  and  of  how,  seizing  their  general's  hand, 
these  old,  war-worn  exiles  passed  his  finger  along 
their  toothless  gums.  Sunt  lacrymce  rertim:  this 
was  the  most  eloquent  of  the  songs  of  Simeon. 
And  when  a  man  has  lived  to  a  fair  age,  he  bears 
his  marks  of  service.  He  may  have  never  been 
remarked  upon  the  breach  at  the  head  of  the  army ; 
at  least  he  shall  have  lost  his  teeth  on  the  camp 
bread. 

The  idealism  of  serious  people  in  this  age  of 
ours  is  of  a  noble  character.  It  never  seems  to 
them  that  they  have  served  enough ;  they  have  a 
fine  impatience  of  their  virtues.  It  were  perhaps 
more  modest  to  be  singly  thankful  that  we  are  no 


.      A    CHRISTMAS   SERMON 

a'orse.  It  is  not  only  our  enemies,  those  des- 
perate characters  —  it  is  we  ourselves  who  know 
not  what  we  do ;  —  thence  springs  the  glimmer- 
ing hope  that  perhaps  we  do  better  than  wx  think : 
that  to  scramble  through  this  random  business  with 
hands  reasonably  clean,  to  have  played  the  part 
of  a  man  or  woman  with  some  reasonable  fulness, 
to  have  often  resisted  the  diabolic,  and  at  the  end 
to  be  still  resisting  it,  is  for  the  poor  human  sol- 
dier to  have  done  right  well.  To  ask  to  see  some 
fruit  of  our  endeavour  is  but  a  transcendental  way 
of  serving  for  reward;  and  what  we  take  to  be 
contempt  of  self  is  only  greed  of  hire. 

And  again  if  we  require  so  much  of  ourselves, 
shall  we  not  require  much  of  others?  If  we  do 
not  genially  judge  our  own  deficiencies,  is  it  not 
to  be  feared  we  shall  be  even  stern  to  the  tres- 
passes of  others?  And  he  who  (looking  back  upon 
his  own  life)  can  see  no  more  than  that  he  has 
been  unconscionably  long  a-dying,  will  he  not  be 
tempted  to  think  his  neighbour  unconscionably 
long  of  getting  hanged  ?  It  is  probable  that  nearly 
all  who  think  of  conduct  at  all,  think  of  it  too 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON      'X^^rS 

much ;  it  is  certain  we  all  think  too  much  of  sin.  ^' 
We  are  not  damned  for  doing  wrong,  but  for  not 
doing  right;  Christ  would  never  hear  of  negative 
morality;  thou  shalt  was  ever  his  word,  with 
which  he  superseded  thou  shalt  not.  To  make  our 
idea  of  morality  centre  on  forbidden  acts  is  to 
defile  the  imagination  and  to  introduce  into  our 
judgments  of  our  fellow-men  a  secret  element  of 
gusto.  If  a  thing  is  wrong  for  us,  we  should  not 
dwell  upon  the  thought*  of  it;  or  we  shall  soon 
dwell  upon  it  with  inverted  pleasure.  If  we  can- 
not drive  it  from  our  minds  —  one  thing  of  two : 
either  our  creed  is  in  the  wrong  and  we  must  more 
indulgently  remodel  it;  or  else,  if  our  morality  be 
in  the  right,  we  are  criminal  lunatics  and  should 
place  our  persons  in  restraint.  A  mark  of  such 
unwholesomely  divided  minds  is  the  passion  for 
interference  with  others :  the  Fox  without  the  Tail 
was  of  this  breed,  but  had  (if  his  biographer  is  to 
be  trusted)  a  certain  antique  civility  now  out  of 
date.  A  man  may  have  a  flaw,  a  weakness,  that 
unfits  him  for  the  duties  of  life,  that  spoils  his  tem- 
per, that  threatens  his  integrity,  or  that  betrays 


/    A    CHRISTMAS    SERMON 

him  into  cruelty.  It  has  to  be  conquered;  but  it 
must  never  be  suffered  to  engross  his  thouglits. 
The  true  duties  lie  all  upon  the  farther  side,  and 
must  be  attended  to  with  a  whole  mind  so  soon  as 
this  preliminary  clearing  of  the  decks  has  been 
effected.  In  order  that  he  may  be  kind  and  honest, 
it  may  be  needful  he  should  become  a  total  ab- 
stainer; let  him  become  so  then,  and  the  next  day 
let  him  forget  the  circumstance.  Trying  to  be 
kind  and  honest  will  require  all  his  thoughts ;  a 
mortified  appetite  is  never  a  wise  companion;  in 
so  far  as  he  has  had  to  mortify  an  appetite,  he  will 
still  be  the  worse  man ;  and  of  such  an  one  a  great 
deal  of  cheerfulness  will  be  required  in  judging 
life,  and  a  great  deal  of  humility  in  judging 
others. 

It  may  be  argued  again  that  dissatisfaction  with 
our  life's  endeavour  springs  in  some  degree  from 
dulness.  We  require  higher  tasks,  because  we  do 
not  recognise  the  height  of  those  we  have.  Trying 
to  be  kind  and  honest  seems  an  affair  too  simple 
and  too  inconsequential  for  gentlemen  of  our 
heroic    mould;    we    had    rather    set    ourselves    to 


A    CHRISTMAS    SERMON     .  2r5 

something  bold,  arduous,  and  conclusive;  we  hal 
rather  found  a  schism  or  suppress  a  heresy,  cut 
off  a  hand  or  mortify  an  appetite.  But  the  task 
before  us,  which  is  to  co-endure  with  our  existence, 
is  rather  one  of  microscopic  fineness,  and  the  hero- 
ism required  is  that  of  patience.  There  is  no  cut- 
ting of  the  Gordian  knots  of  life;  each  must  be 
smilingly  unravelled. 

To  be  honest,  to  be  kind  —  to  earn  a  little  and 
to  spend  a  little  less,  to  make  upon  the  whole  a 
family  happier  for  his  presence,  to  renounce  when 
that  shall  be  necessary  and  not  be  embittered,  to 
keep  a  few  friends  but  these  without  capitulation 
—  above  all,  on  the  same  grim  condition,  to  keep 
friends  with  himself  —  here  is  a  task  for  all  that 
a  man  has  of  fortitude  and  delicacy.  He  has  an 
ambitious  soul  who  would  ask  more;  he  has  a 
hopeful  spirit  who  should  look  in  such  an  enterprise 
to  be  successful.  There  is  indeed  one  element  in 
human  destiny  that  not  blindness  itself  can  con- 
trovert :  whatever  else  we  are  intended  to  do,  we 
are  not  intended  to  succeed;  failure  is  the  fate 
allotted.     It  is  so  in  every  art  and  study;    it  is  so 


/a    CHRISTMAS    SERMON 

above  all  in  the  continent  art  of  living  well.  Here 
is  a  pleasant  thought  for  the  year's  end  or  for  the 
end  of  life:  Only  self-deception  will  be  satisfied, 
and  there  need  be  no  despair  for  the  despairer. 

II 

But  Christmas  is  not  only  the  mile-mark  of 
another  year,  moving  us  to  thoughts  of  self-exam- 
ination:  it  is  a  season,  from  all  its  associations, 
whether  domestic  or  religious,  suggesting  thoughts 
of  joy.  A  man  dissatisfied  with  his  endeavours  is 
a  man  tempted  to  sadness.  And  in  the  midst  of 
the  winter,  when  his  life  runs  lowest  and  he  is 
reminded  of  the  empty  chairs  of  his  beloved,  it 
is  well  he  should  be  condemned  to  this  fashion  of 
the  smiling  face.  Noble  disappointment,  noble 
self-denial  are  not  to  be  admired,  not  even  to  be 
pardoned,  if  they  bring  bitterness.  It  is  one  thing 
to  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven  maim ;  another  to 
maim  yourself  and  stay  without.  And  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  of  the  childlike,  of  those  who  are 
easy  to  please,  who  love  and  who  give  pleasure. 
Mighty  men  of  their  hands,  the  smiters  and  the 


A    CHRISTMAS   SERMON      i  2rS 

builders  and  the  judges,  have  Hved  long  and  done 
sternly  and  yet  preserved  this  lovely  character; 
and  among  our  carpet  interests  and  twopenny  con- 
cerns, the  shame  were  indelible  if  zue  should  lose 
it.  Gentleness  and  cheerfulness,  these  come  before 
all  morality;  they  are  the  perfect  duties.  And  it 
is  the  trouble  with  moral  men  that  they  have 
neither  one  nor  other.  It  was  the  moral  man,  the 
Pharisee,  whom  Christ  could  not  away  with.  If 
your  morals  make  you  dreary,  depend  upon  it  they 
are  wrong.  I  do  not  say  "  give  them  up,"  for  they 
may  be  all  you  have;  but  conceal  them  like  a  vice, 
lest  they  should  spoil  the  lives  of  better  and  simpler 
people. 

A  strange  temptation  attends  upon  man :  to 
keep  his  eye  on  pleasures,  even  when  he  will  not 
share  in  them ;  to  aim  all  his  morals  against  them. 
This  very  year  a  lady  (singular  iconoclast!)  pro- 
claimed a  crusade  against  dolls;  and  the  racy 
sermon  against  lust  is  a  feature  of  the  age.  I 
venture  to  call  such  moralists  insincere.  At  any 
excess  or  perversion  of  a  natural  appetite,  their 
lyre  sounds  of  itself  with  relishing  denunciations; 


/     A    CHRISTMAS    SERMON 

but  for  all  displays  of  the  truly  diabolic  —  envy, 
malice,  the  mean  lie,  the  mean  silence,  the  calum- 
nious truth,  the  backbiter,  the  petty  tyrant,  the 
peevish  poisoner  of  family  life  —  their  standard 
is  quite  different.  These  are  wrong,  they  will 
admit,  yet  somehow  not  so  wrong;  there  is  no 
zeal  in  their  assault  on  them,  no  secret  element  of 
gusto  warms  up  the  sermon ;  it  is  for  things  not 
wTong  in  themselves  that  they  reserve  the  choicest 
of  their  indignation.  A  man  may  naturally  dis- 
claim all  moral  kinship  with  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Zola  or  the  hobgoblin  old  lady  of  the  dolls;  for 
these  are  gross  and  naked  instances.  And  yet  in 
each  of  us  some  similar  element  resides.  The  sight 
of  a  pleasure  in  which  w'e  cannot  or  else  will  not 
share  moves  us  to  a  particular  impatience.  It  may 
be  because  we  are  envious,  or  because  we  are  sad, 
or  because  we  dislike  noise  and  romping  —  being 
so  refined,  or  because  —  being  so  philosophic  —  we 
have  an  overweighing  sense  of  life's  gravity :  at 
least,  as  we  go  on  in  years,  we  are  all  tempted 
to  frown  upon  our  neighbour's  pleasures.  People 
are   nowadays   so   fond   of   resisting  temptations; 


A    CHRISTMAS   SERMON      .  2r5 

here  is  one  to  be  resisted.  They  are  fond  of  sell  ., 
denial ;  here  is  a  propensity  that  cannot  be  too 
peremptorily  denied.  There  is  an  idea  abroad 
among  moral  people  that  they  should  make  their 
neighbours  good.  One  person  I  have  to  make 
good :  myself.  But  my  duty  to  my  neighbour  is 
much  more  nearly  expressed  by  saying  that  I  have 
to  make  him  happy  —  if  I  may. 

Ill 

Happiness  and  goodness,  according  to  canting 
moralists,  stand  in  the  relation  of  effect  and  cause. 
There  was  never  anything  less  proved  or  less  prob- 
able:  our  happiness  is  never  in  our  own  hands; 
we  inherit  our  constitution ;  we  stand  buffet  among 
friends  and  enemies ;  we  may  be  so  built  as  to  feel 
a  sneer  or  an  aspersion  with  unusual  keenness,  and 
so  circumstanced  as  to  be  unusually  exposed  to 
them ;  we  may  have  nerves  very  sensitive  to  pain, 
and  be  afflicted  with  a  disease  very  painful.  Virtue 
will  not  help  us,  and  it  is  not  meant  to  help  us.  It 
is  not  even  its  own  reward,  except  for  the  self- 
centred  and  —  I  had  almost  said  —  the  unamiable. 

19 


J^     A    CHRISTMAS   SERMON 

bMo  man  can  pacify  his  conscience;  if  quiet  be 
what  he  want,  he  shall  do  better  to  let  that  organ 
perish  from  disuse.  And  to  avoid  the  penalties  of 
the  law,  and  the  minor  capitis  diminutio  of  social 
ostracism,  is  an  affair  of  wisdom  —  of  cunning,  if 
you  will  —  and  not  of  virtue. 

In  his  own  life,  then,  a  man  is  not  to  expect 
happiness,  only  to  profit  by  it  gladly  when  it  shall 
arise;  he  is  on  duty  here;  he  knows  not  how  or 
why,  and  does  not  need  to  know ;  he  knows  not  for 
what  hire,  and  must  not  ask.  Somehow  or  other, 
though  he  does  not  know  what  goodness  is,  he 
must  try  to  be  good ;  somehow  or  other,  though 
he  cannot  tell  what  will  do  it,  he  must  try  to  give 
happiness  to  others.  And  no  doubt  there  comes  in 
here  a  frequent  clash  of  duties.  How  far  is  he 
to  make  his  neighbour  happy?  How  far  must  he 
respect  that  smiling  face,  so  easy  to  cloud,  so  hard 
to  brighten  again?  And  how  far,  on  the  other 
side,  is  he  bound  to  be  his  brother's  keeper  and 
the  prophet  of  his  own  morality?  How  far  must 
he  resent  evil? 

The  difficulty  is  that  we  have  little  guidance; 


A    CHRISTMAS    SERMON      ^'^ 

Christ's  sayings  on  the  point  being  hard  to  recon 
cile  with  each  other,  and  (the  most  of  them)  hard 
to  accept.  But  the  truth  of  his  teaching  would 
seem  to  be  this:  in  our  own  person  and  fortune, 
we  should  be  ready  to  accept  and  to  pardon  all ; 
it  is  our  cheek  we  are  to  turn,  otir  coat  that  we  are 
to  give  away  to  the  man  who  has  taken  our  cloak. 
But  when  another's  face  is  buffeted,  perhaps  a  little 
of  the  lion  will  become  us  best.  That  we  are  to 
suffer  others  to  be  injured,  and  stand  by,  is  not 
conceivable  and  surely  not  desirable.  Revenge, 
says  Bacon,  is  a  kind  of  w^ild  justice ;  its  judgments 
at  least  are  delivered  by  an  insane  judge;  and  in 
our  own  quarrel  we  can  see  nothing  truly  and  do 
nothing  wisely.  But  in  the  quarrel  of  our  neigh- 
bour, let  us  be  more  bold.  One  person's  happiness 
is  as  sacred  as  another's;  when  we  cannot  defend 
both,  let  us  defend  one  with  a  stout  heart.  It  is 
only  in  so  far  as  we  are  doing  this,  that  we  have 
any  right  to  interfere :  the  defence  of  B  is  our 
only  ground  of  action  against  A.  A  has  as  good  a 
right  to  go  to  the  devil,  as  we  to  go  to  glory ;  and 
neither  knows  what  he  does. 


.56/   A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON 

The  truth  is  that  all  these  interventions  and 
denunciations  and  militant  mongerings  of  moral 
half-truths,  though  they  be  sometimes  needful, 
though  they  are  often  enjoyable,  do  yet  belong  to 
an  inferior  grade  of  duties.  Ill-temper  and  envy 
and  revenge  find  here  an  arsenal  of  pious  dis- 
guises; this  is  the  playground  of  inverted  lusts. 
With  a  little  more  patience  and  a  little  less  temper, 
a  gentler  and  wiser  method  might  be  found  in 
almost  every  case;  and  the  knot  that  we  cut  by 
some  fine  heady  quarrel-scene  in  private  life,  or, 
in  public  affairs,  by  some  denunciatory  act  against 
what  w^e  are  pleased  to  call  our  neighbour's  vices, 
might  yet  have  been  unwoven  by  the  hand  of 
sympathy. 

IV 

To  look  back  upon  the  past  year,  and  see  how 
little  we  have  striven  and  to  what  small  purpose; 
and  how  often  we  have  been  cowardly  and  hung 
back,  or  temerarious  and  rushed  unwisely  in;  and 
how  every  day  and  all  day  long  we  have  trans- 
gressed  the   law   of  kindness ;  —  it   may   seem   a 


A    CHRISTMAS   SERMON      2cS 

paradox,  but  in  the  bitterness  of  these  discoverit 
a  certain  consolation  resides.  Life  is  not  designed 
to  minister  to  a  man's  vanity.  He  goes  upon  his 
long  business  most  of  the  time  with  a  hanging 
head,  and  all  the  time  like  a  blind  child.  Full  of 
rewards  and  pleasures  as  it  is  —  so  that  to  see  the 
day  break  or  the  moon  rise,  or  to  meet  a  friend, 
or  to  hear  the  dinner-call  when  he  is  hungry,  fills 
him  with  surprising  joys  —  this  world  is  yet  for 
him  no  abiding  city.  Friendships  fall  through, 
health  fails,  weariness  assails  him ;  year  after 
year,  he  must  thumb  the  hardly  varying  record  of 
his  own  weakness  and  folly.  It  is  a  friendly  pro- 
cess of  detachment.  When  the  time  comes  that  he 
should  go,  there  need  be  few  illusions  left  about 
himself.  Here  lies  one  who  meant  well,  tried  a 
littl^,  failed  much:  —  surely  that  may  be  his  epi- 
taph, of  which  he  need  not  be  ashamed.  Nor  will 
ae  complain  at  the  summons  which  calls  a  defeated 
sodier   from   the  field:    defeated,   ay,   if  he   were 

,  Paul  or  Marcus  Aurelius!  —  but  if  there  is  still 
one  inch  of  fight  in  his  old  spirit,  undishonoured. 

|The   faith   which    sustained   him   in   his   life-long 


^   ^4     A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON 

blindness  and  life-long  disappointment  will  r  ^  •'^" 
even  be  required  in  this  last  formality  of  layi.'^  •* 
down  his  arms.  Give  him  a  march  with  his  old 
bones;  there,  out  of  the  glorious  sun-coloured 
earth,  out  of  the  day  and  the  dust  and  the  ecstas}/ 
—  there  goes  another  Faithful  Failure ! 

From  a  recent  book  of  verse,  where  there  is  morq|E 
than  one  such  beautiful  and  manly  poem,  I  take 
this  memorial  piece :  it  says  better  than  I  can,  what 
I  love  to  think;   let  it  be  our  parting  word. 


"  A  late  lark  twitters  from  the  quiet  skies  ; 
And  from^the  west, 
Where  the  sun,  his  day's  work  ended, 
Lingers  as  in  content, 
There  falls  on  the  old,  grey  city 
An  influence  luminous  and  serene, 
A  shining  peace. 

*'  The  smoke  ascends 
In  a  rosy-and-golden  haze.     The  spires 
Shine,  and  are  changed.     In  the  valley 
Shadows  rise.     The  lark  sings  on.     The  sun, 
Closing  his  benediction. 
Sinks,  and  the  darkening  air 
Thrills  with  a  sense  of  the  triumphing  night  — 
Night,  with  her  train  of  stars 
And  her  great  gift  of  sleep. 


A   CHRISTMAS    SERMON      295 

,--      A  ^o  be  my  passing! 

My  task  accomplished  and  the  long  day  done, 

My  wages  taken,  and  in  my  heart 

Some  late  lark  singing, 

Let  me  be  gathered  to  the  quiet  west, 

The  sundown  splendid  and  serene, 

Death."  i 

1  From  A  Book  of  Verses  by  William  Ernest  Henley.     D.  Nutt, 

888. 

[1888.] 


lis  o\ 

:ess  of 

ihouk 

limse 

ittle 

at 


# 


A* 


<  ■ 
7 


^ 


4 


-^ 


* 


\ 


/